As my sub conscious woke up I could hear beeping. Not the annoying beeping of a back up alarm, but the attention alarm. I was still asleep or was it sleep. I really didn't know. I am Tsgt Marcus West, an US Air Force Combat Controller stationed at Hurbert Field FL. Home to the AC130h gunships Spooky and Spectre. But I was thousand miles from my base in nowhere New Mexico. At some secret test center. Me and two others have volunteered for a cryogenic experiment to last only 30 days. Being I have no family I figured why not. The extra $5000 was nice too.

The beeping continued, I could tell that it was three separate sources. One to my left side the other two at equal distance from me. As I became more awake I could start feeling my body. It felt strange, thinner, almost smaller feeling. I just hope I haven't lost to much muscle mass I would hate to look like a 6'2” scarecrow. Like I looked when I joined the air force 12 years ago. Just a skinny kid from North Carolina.

I started to dream weird images flashed in my mind. Dancers, ballerinas, and cheerleaders. Pretty girls in dresses. Formal balls, cotillions, and parties. Filled my head. Don't know why. I have been to my share of formal military functions, having been to the grog bowl more then once.

The dreams started an image. It seems like I was in my childhood home. The basement was decorated for a birthday party. I had had a birthday party for my 6th birthday. But instead of my friends there it was a bunch of girls all wearing party dresses. The real kicker I was a girl wearing a light purple and white party dress with frills and black and white shoes.

My mom called down the stairs, “Who's ready for some cake and Ice cream”

All of the girls including me screamed, we are. As we ran to the table. Taking my place at the head of the table.

All the while the beeping was in the distant back ground.

My mom turned off the lights and came down the stairs, carrying the cake, candles a blaze.

Happy birthday was sung. But the strangest thing when the part came where they said dear the persons name. I couldn't hear the name. Even the birthday banner had a blank where the name was.

Setting the cake in front of me. “OK, birthday girl. Make a wish?” mom said. After blowing out them all. The cake read, 'Happy Birthday, ________. I couldn't read the name.

After cake and ice cream, I opened presents. Each and every card I couldn't read the name. I could tell something was written there but I couldn't read it.

The dream faded. Was that some side effect of the cryogenic processes. I will have to tell the technicians about it when I get out of here. Along with the other things.

All of the time the beeping seemed ceaseless the same three separate ones almost in unison. The pitch and tone where identical so it must be the same type of machine making the noise. Each machine must be making the same indication or they are interconnected. Just then I took a deep breath, almost like I haven't taken one for years. It was painful at first but with each deep breath It became easier. I took about 4 good deep breaths, then started breathing almost regular. The air felt good, as it filled my lungs. I had a strange feeling on my chest. Like a tightness like a strap was across it too tight. It wasn't that tight when I started. The technicians must have had to tighten it for some reason. Hopefully I didn't lose to much weight. Aside from feeling thinner, I did however feel different than before.

As I relaxed another dream started. I was standing in line waiting for the first day of school. Again I was a girl. I talked to the other girls what where waiting too. We talked about what teacher we had, The one girl I was talking to seemed to be a long time friend as I remember her from my other dream. This time I must have been 10 0r 11. One girls said about our last year at this school. So I must have been in the 6th grade. I was wearing light purple jeans, with a purple and white striped sweater. As we talked the bell rang. Miss Rangley came and opened the door. She was my 6th grade teacher. She lead my line to her classroom.

“OK class, please stand along the walls I will be assigning seats in alphabetical order.” Miss Rangley said.

She began and assigning seats. I just stood there. Until only 2 students remained. Me and a boy.

“ ________ West, here. And James Younger in the last.”

I stood for a couple seconds then recognized my last name, West. So I took my seat. The dream continued through bits and pieces of my 6th grade school year. From the ups and downs. It seemed like the girl me or whom ever she was or represented did better then I did. She or I was cute and brainy it seemed like all of the class subjects where easy.

Compared to me as a student I struggled with some subjects. Luckily I was good in math as in my job in the Air Force required a lot of on the fly calculations. Even when it came to our 6th grade graduation. I never heard my first or middle name. While the after party was going on, I was signing remembrance books, I would sign a first name but it was like my pen would leave the paper then start again when I signed West.

But all the time the ceaseless beeping continued.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

The dream changed once again. I was 16 or 17, I was at a girlfriends house. We had just began getting ready for a big event. I had just came out of the bathroom. One towel around my body another wrapping my hair. As I sat at the makeup table and started. My friend took her shower. Thinking I normally don't wear too much makeup, but this is a special occasion. Glancing at my dress, a beautiful emerald green ankle length with a slit up one side to mid-thigh. I applied green eye shadow, accented my eyelashes and put on light red lip stick.

Once I finished with my makeup. I slipped on a pair of silky emerald panties. With my dress being a low back I couldn't wear a bra. I stepped into my dress pulling it up and adjusting it. Looking at the full length mirror in my friends closet. I turned and twisted, readjusting my dress. It seemed like I did it for 20 minutes. My friend returned from her shower.

Frustrated I said, “no matter how I adjust it you can still see my pantie line”

“__________, Here” She dug into her dresser and tossed me a thong.

“I have never worn one of these yet.” I said.

Pulling up my dress I slipped off my panties and slid on the thong. My whole body shuttered at the feeling.

Again I adjusted 9 ways to Sunday but still had a pantie line.

“damn” I exclaimed “still can see a line”

“The only other thing is to wear nothing”

“Do you think I should?”

“Why not, who would know besides us, other than Superman”

I nodded. Then slipped off the thong. Handing I back to my friend.

“Naw, go a head and keep it, plus I don't want anything that has been up your crack”

I just stuck my tongue out at her. We both laughed.

Checking the mirror it was perfect no lines what so ever. “ My mom would kill me if she knew I wasn't wearing a bra or panties.”

“How is she going to know. Unless you blab”

“Yea, I going up to mom I went to the Junior/Senior prom without any underwear. Does it look like I have a death wish”

“well you do look like Charles Bronson”

Again I just stuck out my tongue.

Giggling we both finished getting ready. With about 20 minutes to spare, we finished.

We waited in my girlfriends room, at quarter to 6 the door bell rang.

“ _________, Mallory your dates are here.” Again I could not hear my name.

“OK,” we both chimed.

Slowly taking our time we headed to the front room. I heard the boys both gasp as we came down the stairs. We made a grand entrance. Kevin my date was dressed in a black tuxedo with a green vest and bow tie.

Mallory's date was wearing the same but with a peach vest and tie. Both boys complimenting their dates dresses. Kevin, came up to me and presented me with a white and green corsage while Mallory received a blue and white one. Mallory's mom came out with bootiners for our dates. Taking our arm, they escorted us to a white stretch limo.

Still the beeping in the background was never ending.

Next thing we are standing in a lavishly decorated hall. Waiting in line, It was the grand march. As I stood there holding Kevin's arm. I felt nervous, the only thing between me and total embarrassment was a flimsy dress. Mallory and her date where right behind us. Soon it became our turn.

“Miss _______ West and Mr. Kevin Hartmen” was announced. We walked slowly and dignified into the prom. Once inside we stopped for our picture. I was in a great mood.

With all the music and my friends around how could I not be. Finding a table. Kevin offered to get us drinks. Teasing I said, “yeah, a vodka martini shaken not stirred” Laughing he left for the drinks. Mallory and her date came and sat down.

Finally our friend Sarah and her date, Alan. Finished off the table. Mallory's date and Alan went to get them drinks. Sarah, Mallory and I talked about our dresses and other girls, kind of what all girls do. Shortly after the boys returned with the drinks. We where asked to dance. A medium slow song.

We danced for the next three songs, then took a break. It took me a while to get over being nervous about not wearing any underwear.
Thinking why am I having these dreams about a girl, whose name is unknown to me.

Actually not unknown not reveled to me. Why? I asked myself. Could it be something to do with the cryogenics? I will have to remember to ask the other two who volunteered too. As part of the project I never met the other two. Outside of briefings.

So other then them both being Ssgts. One named Hart and the other Green. Other than what they had on their uniforms I know nothing about them. Probably the same with them knowing nothing about me. Ssgt Green was a cop, His uniform had the SP badge from a S.A.C base. Ssgt Hart was a PJ, a Pararescue. His jump wings and medical insignia were on his uniform.

I continued hearing the beeping. I seemed as I was a semi conscious state. Not awake yet not fully unconscious. Not even a sleep either.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Once again a dream started. It was like I just woke up. But I was lying in a hospital bed. IV bags, and a monitor beside the bed. I felt in pain, all over. Looking down, I was still the girl from my previous dreams. I seemed about the same age as in the prom dream, 16-17.

“ ________, You are finally awake?” A nurse came in. “You have been out since you where brought in last week. A good thing letting your body heal some.”

“What happened?, I managed to ask. Weekly.

“You where in a bad car accident.” She said. “not to worry you are getting the best care. You just rest. I will let the Doctor know you are finally awake.”

“OK, Thanks” I squeaked out.

Looking around there where flowers on the side table. With cards, saying ______ get well soon. Not one I could read my name. Pushing the head up button on the bed, I raised my head up some. Looking down. I opened my gown some. I was a mess. My left arm and right leg in a cast.

Every breath hurt. Bandages on my right side, left leg, and a large one on my right arm. I could see lot of bruises. Even my tits had bruises. Pulling my gown back over me. Reaching up to my head, I could feel a small bandage on my left cheek.

But what worried me the most was the large one on my head. Feeling around I could tell I had had some trauma to my head. I was missing some or all of my beautiful hair.

Just then, an older man came in must be the Dr. I thought.

“Well, Hello, _________,” Again I could not hear my name. “You finally came out of it. We were getting worried.” He said, Walking up to the bed.

“I am Dr. Miller. How are you?”

“I hurt every were” I said weakly, “what happened?”

“Well, _________. You are a very lucky young lady. You were in a very serious car accident. They had to life flight you here from the scene. For the first 2 days it was touch and go. To be frank. We lost you once.”

I let out a gasp, it seemed like I did it along with the girl in my dream.

“You had a collapsed lung. Broken left forearm, right tibia, 3 broken ribs, and cranial trauma. You had a piece of metal from the accident that lodged in your skull.”
“What?” I croaked. Barely able to speak. The monitor next to the bed when crazy. Beeping madly.

“ __________ calm down.” The Dr said. Sitting next to the bed taking my hand. “You are alright now. Since you came out of your coma. You are going to be OK.”

A nurse came rushing in, “Everything alright, Doctor?” She asked.

“Everything is fine. I was telling _________ what happened. I guess my truthfulness has gotten in the way again. Let's let her get some rest. It is the best for you.”

“Thank you, Doctor for telling me the truth.” I said softly.

“Here________ this is the button for your pain medication.”

“Thanks”

“You need anything just press the call button.”

“Can you call my parents?” I asked groggily.

“I will see.” With that she rushed off.
Turning on the TV, I channel surfed for about 10 minutes. I finally found something to watch. Maybe not watch. Just some distraction. To help me sleep. I dozed off. When I awoke again.

“Mom, She is waking up” I heard my friend Mallory say.

“How are you doing, _________” her mom said.

“Alright considering, Mom.” I said softly. I call Mallory's Mom, Mom. As she is like another mother to me. “are my mom and Dad here?

Taking my hand, “Honey there is no good way to tell you so I will just tell you.” Mrs Armstrong began softly. “You are the only one who survived the car crash. Your Mom, Dad, and little brother were killed.”

“What?” I said shocked, The machines going nuts again. Then slowly calming down as
I did.

“Sorry, __________ They died on impact when the semi hit your car.” She began “It is a miracle that you survived. It took almost two hours for fire rescue to cut you out of the car.”

“ __________, we are just thankful you are going to be alright” Mallory said sitting on the other side of the bed also taking my hand.

Wincing with pain, I pressed the pain med button again.

“You get some rest and we will be here when you wake up again. Mallory won't leave.” Mom said.

“She is my best friend, Mom. Aren't you.__________”

Smiling, I drifted off to sleep again. When I woke up again Mallory was asleep in the chair beside my bed. Holding my hand. I tried to get comfortable, didn't work but I eventually fell asleep again. I then realized that the beeping the machines did in my dream, where the same as I was hearing, Synchronized.

Waking up. Mallory was still in the chair. But awake.

“Morning, __________. How are you doing?” Mallory asked.

“As well as can be expected, I guess. I have never been this hurt.”

Leaning close, “I think you would have if your mom knew you didn't wear anything under your prom dress.” Mallory whispered.

“I think so” Then I got sad. Mom, Dad and Kevin were gone. Killed by some stupid truck driver.

“What's the matter,__________” Again not hearing any name for who I was suppose to be.

“I thought about my family. Never seeing them again. Me and my Dad's fishing weekends. My mom's great cooking. Kevin being a pain in the ass as normal.

“yeah, I know it is hard. But I have good news. When you finally get out of here you are coming to live with me and my family.”

“What!” I said feebly.

“yes, Mom and Dad have been talking with your parents lawyer. It is been all arranged.

“really? I squeaked out. “Your Mom and Dad have been like parents to me since we met.”

“You do also call my Mom and Dad, Mom and Dad. Have for the past 10 years.”

“Well they are like another Mom and Dad to me. Have been for years.”

“Well yours were to me too. Mallory sadly said.

“Wow, Thanks, Mom.” I whispered. Mom, came over and took my hand and kissed me on the forehead.

“What about Fluff and Tink?” I asked. Thinking of my cat and our Sheltie.

“They are already at our house”

Breathing a sigh of relief. “Thanks, Mallory. Or should I say Sis.”

“Well we have been like sisters for years.” Mallory said.

“Yea, we have.” I said. Yet the beeping continued. In almost perfect synchronization with the machine next to my dreams hospital bed. Me and Mallory talked for a while.

Until the nurses came to take me for more tests. The dream ended or paused. What could these dreams mean or show. It was like the girl in my dreams was mimicking my life, as it was the same as mine as I lost my family they were killed in a car crash. I was baffled by them. This series of dreams of a young lady, with an unknown to me name.

Concentrating I tried to think of my past. I was born in Ashville, North Carolina. Grew up in Black Mountain, NC. That is where it became fuzzy. I began remembering girl stuff. Not my real past. Memories of my first period, Going from a training bra to my first real bra. My first date, the first kiss, letting my boyfriend get to second base. But getting tagged out while while trying to steal third. Graduating from Charles Owen High school with honors. Trying to remember anything past graduation was impossible.

Next thing I know another dream starts. I am in the spare room at Mallory's. But it is no longer the spare room it is my room. It has been a month since I got released from the hospital. I was in their for 3 months until the Dr said I could go home. My bruises were gone.

My hair had started growing back where I had that piece of metal taken from my head. My broken arm and leg have just been taken out of the casts, healed. My ribs where still sore but I was able to breath almost normally. I stood in front of my full length mirror. I was wearing just my bra and panties. Until recently I was not even able to have a bra on. The constriction of the straps caused my ribs to hurt too much.

Looking at my body. I did have some scars from the accident. The one on my right side where they put in the tube to inflate my collapsed lung. On my right leg, and a nice one on my right arm. Were they had to repair some tendons. I still have a little trouble with my grip on my right hand but is getting better.

I go to physical therapy twice a week. Luckily I only missed the first 2 weeks of school. It was mine and Mallory's senior year The first day was overwhelming for me and Mom had to come get me. It seemed like everyone in school was asking how I was doing, or sorry about your family. I knew they meant well but it just overwhelmed me. I started crying.

The school called Mom to pick me up. My new Mom, was so understanding. She dropped me off at home and went back to work. I just curled up on my bed with Tink and listened to the radio. Tink hardly leaves my side, anymore. Wanting to be with me every were, even school. She was missing the family. Tink seems to be alright with our new family, but I know she misses Mom, Dad and Kevin. “So do I, girl so do I” I said to Tink. She looked up and wagged her tail.

The dream faded then came back. I was standing next to my first car. Mom was taking a picture. Smiling, I waited.

A soft click of the camera. “There you and your first car. Saved for posterity. Mom said.

“So lets go cruising.” Mallory was even happier than I was.

“OK, Girls just behave. And be home by 10. It is a school night.” Mom added as she went into the house.

“Yes, Mom.”

We got in my new car, it was a graduation present for myself. I got the settlement from the trucking company. Which owned the truck that killed my family. 1.45 million, put in a trust fund. I had finally decided what car I wanted I bought a brand new 86 Mustang GT. In cylipso green. It was fully loaded even had t-tops.

Me and Mallory drove all over. It was great owning your own car.

The next day at school all my friends wanted a ride. And the motorheads wanted to race.
It was a fast car.

As I fell a sleep in my dream, my sub conscious seemed to wake up. What ever dream that was happening. It was mimicking my real past, but as a girl not a boy. In my past my real past I was in a car accident that killed my parents and little brother. I did have a Shetland Sheepdog named Tink and a cat name Fluff. I was in the hospital for 3 months then I went to live with my grandparents who luckily lived in Montreat, NC. So I was able to graduate from my same high school.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Yet again a dream or vision or what ever it was started again. This time I was waiting in line I was wearing a cap and gown. It was my graduation. I was standing between Carl Forsythe and Matt Bowers. As with most all graduations they wanted us seated boy, girl, boy, girl. As I stood their on my maroon graduation gown. It was adorned with a pair of gold ropes. I was a distinguished graduate.

Where I never was as a boy. The large scar on my left arm has faded nicely. My high heeled feet showed under my gown. My toenails as were my finger nails painted school colors of maroon and white.

I had worn a knee length dark blue dress, for some special reason that I couldn't remember.

Just then I felt a tap on my shoulder. Matt motioned behind him. My best friend and adopted sister Mallory was behind him.

“Can you believe it?” She said, “We finally made it. We are out of here. Off into the world of higher education.”

“Don't remind me.” I said.

Just then we heard the band start playing, pomp and circumstance. The line began to move. We walked out into the football stadium, and filled the chairs on the field. Looking around the stands where full of people, The seats on either side of the graduates where full. As where the temporary bleachers placed on either end of the field. As we began filling the center section of seats. I noticed that Mom and Dad, my adoptive parents and Mallory's real parents were sitting on the seats to the left of the stage.

Along with my grandparents who came up from Florida. After the Pledge of Allegiance. It began, the stage was full of school staff, members of the school board, the mayor, But out of place was an Air Force Maj General and a Colonel.

The principal started with her speech. Then the mayor then the school board president. Finally the class president made his speech. Followed by the presentation. We took turns as the rows stood and proceeded to the stage. I was nervous as hell, as we got to the stage. I had my name and accomplishments on a piece of paper. Looking at the paper again the first and middle name was not visible, only my last name. Like in all my dreams my name was written but not visible to me. Finally it was my turn. I handed my name to my counselor.

She smiled and gave me a hug. “Congratulations, _________”

Again my name was not heard. “Thanks,” I smiled.

Then she announced, “ ____________ ___________ West. Top Honors. 4.0 GPA.

I walked up. Did the old take, shake and make. But when I did the crowd went nuts. cheering and hollering. For some reason I did a curtsy. Then returned to my seat. Upon finishing the principal stepped up the the mic again.

“Before we finish and graduate all these fine young ladies and gentlemen. May I present, Major General Mark Mcintyre and Colonel James Robins from the United States Air Force Academy in Colorado Springs, CO.”

Thank, you, Mrs. Springdale.” The General started. “I am the Commander of the Air Force Academy and Col Robbins, Commander of registration. At any of the military Academies. We look for the best, Not only academically but personality, extra curricular, and that special something that will make a good military Officer.”

“Normally we take applications, with letters of recommendations for entrance into the Air Force Academy. Rarely do we even look at anyone who doesn't apply but this time was different. I received a letter from not only Mrs. Springdale, but from Mrs. James, Mr. Archer, Miss Workmann, and Mr. Marks. About a special individual who over came death and a life changing event to become stronger and more eager than ever before.”

I listened intently as I wondered whom this person was, hopefully someone I knew
Col Robins took the mike. “This student has the grades, ambition and drive to become an outstanding United States Air Force Officer. May I have our local recruiter, Tsgt Mayes Bring the student to the stage.”

I knew Tsgt Mayes he was my recruiter. I had also shown interest as a girl in the Air Force. I had planned on joining in the fall.

Looking around I saw Tsgt Mayes come out of the crowd and march down the center isle. He was a Security Police before his stint as a recruiter. His dress blues where sharp as a pin. Just like I keep mine. He made a right face and marched right down our isle. Shocked he stopped right in front of Carl Forsythe.

Tsgt Mayes leaned over to me, “ _________ West, would you accompany me, Ma'am” He said as He held out his hand.

Not knowing what was going on, confused. I took his hand. He escorted me to the stage up next to the General and Colonel. He saluted and went to the back of the stage. All the while my whole class along with the spectators where on their feet cheering. I myself didn't know what was going on. As I stood their my grandparents and mom and dad where also escorted to the stage by other air force personnel.

What in the hell was going on. I thought. The General and Col shook hands with my family, including Mallory who was also brought to the stage.

“Miss _______ West, you have endured traumatic events these past 11 month. Losing your family. You have embraced a new family. In spite of all that has happened to you and with missing the first two weeks of school. You proceeded to achieve not only a 4.0 GPA.” The General Said.

“ You excelled in extra curricular activities, along with taking care of your own health. You have over come adversity, and yet you continued to make the best of a tragic experience. Tsgt Mayes has indicated that you have discussed joining the United States Air Force. We are here to offer you a step better. We feel that you have the drive and ability to become more.”

I stood there in awe of what is happening.
“I want to personally offer you, Miss Brie Anna Lynn West.” The general continued.

Wait a minute. He said a name. Brie Anna Lynn West. Then it hit me that was my name, or the girl in my dreams name, Brie Anna Lynn West.

“A full scholarship to the United States Air Force Academy. You have indicated to Sgt Mayes that you have in interest in flight. So this scholarship is also for the Academy flight school. You will be able to learn to fly some of the United States most advanced aircraft.”

Thinking, I was Maj Brie Anna Lynn West. I was a United States Air Force pilot. I was assigned to 4th Special Operations Squadron. I fly the AC-130U gunship. I was the only female qualified to fly the gunship. Remembering I was given this opportunity because I graduated top of my class at the academy and at flight school.

The General gave me choice of assignments. I chose AC-130 pilot. Am I Tsgt Marcus West, an US Air Force combat controller. Things in these visions or dreams or what ever they where seemed to follow my life just about as I remember it but life as if I was a girl.

“General McIntyre” I said in a shaky scared voice. “I would be proud to become a United States Air Force Pilot, I accept”

With that the whole stadium went crazy at the announcement.

“Welcome to the United States Air Force” The General said shaking my hand as did the Col. I received a hug from my family, and either a hug or hand shake from all of the people on the stage. I got a sharp salute from Tsgt Mayes. It felt so good.
It all began to fade out. As my eyes began to flutter. Was I waking up, could be. Then I began to dream again.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

I was waiting in the portal of a stadium, I was dressed in a blue and white Cheerleader uniform with an AF on my chest. I was an Air Force Academy Cheerleader. Surrounding me were other cheerleaders. Both male and female. Of course I was a female. We where waiting to run onto the field at The academy. In front of our football team. Our coach gave us a count down. 5-4-3-2-1 then signaled for us to go. I ran out into the Bright Colorado sunshine. The cheerleaders made a gauntlet.

All the girl raised and shook our pom-poms as the team ran out between the cheer squad. I took my place this time in front of the student sections. One of the requirements at the academy is all first year cadets must attend home games. We where playing the University of Wyoming. It was a close game but we won. 34-30. After the game and all the festivities. The girls went to change. As soon as I slipped off my skirt the dream began to fade into another.

I graduated top of my class. I had passed flight school, also with flying colors. I was multi engine and Jet qualified. I was sent to Keesler AFB, MS. For training on the C-130 then on the AC-130. Mom and Dad brought my Mustang for me to have something to get around with. I had a ball running all over.

I was tasked with co-pilot to take the training aircraft to Whiteman AFB, MO. During a hurricane. While the plains where safe, my mustang got totaled, it was tossed around like a toy. Once I got back I found it buried in Sand, upside down. Crying the dream once again changed.

This time I was at a Briefing, must be a pre-flight one. I was sitting in my green flight suit. I was a captain, so I was the co-pilot. I was taking notes as was most of the others of our flight crew. The pilot was Maj Alan Keys, whom I have flown with for about a year. We made a good team. The flight Briefing was a combat one. We where to provide close support of a Navy Seal team on the ground if needed.

Looking around my flight helmet was on the table next to me. It had my call sign on it, a nick name given to me in flight school by an instructor, Ice Queen. Due to the way I fly. One of the things I do when the tension rears it's ugly head. I turn cold as ice.

I noticed my reflection in the glass of one of the windows. My brown hair was in a short very cute and sexy style, Air Force regulation. As the Briefing ended, we actually bowed our heads as the Squadron Chaplin said a prayer. After using the restroom.

We headed to our waiting plane, Spectre 23. We carried our flight bag, our survival vest, both me, Alan, and both navigators had our flight case. The ammo guys where just finishing loading all our rounds for the flight. The crew chief as normal running all over the place making sure his plane was ready for the mission. He gave me and Alan a report on the status of the plane. Everything was ready for the mission.

I accompanied Alan on the walk around the bird. Checking everything from nose to tail. Wing tip to wing tip. We headed inside. Checking with the rest of our crew. Everyone gave the OK that everything was working. We climbed in the cockpit. The Navigators where also doing their checks. I stowed my gear, and took my seat. Pulling out the pre-flight checklist.

Putting my helmet on, we checked the comm system. After a radio check with flight control tower. I began going through the check list. Using my trademark light purple dry erase marker. I checked off each and every point on the check list. Thinking I never miss or skip a point on the checklist. I even have gotten one pilot in the hot seat for not completing the whole checklist once. I refused to take off.

Once completing the checklist. The Crew chief using the ground comm set. He stood about 20ft off our nose.

“Ready.” we heard over our headsets.

“Ready” Maj Keys said. “turning one.” He hit the starter on engine one. The left inboard engine began turning. As the Allison turboprop kicked to life.

“Roger, one up and purring” the flight chief said.

“Turning two” The Maj said. I watched out my side window as the inboard right engine began to turn. The engine purred to life.

“Two up” I said.

“Two up” was repeated by the crew chief. “ready, Three”

“Turning Three” Maj Keys said as he hit the start on three. It turned about three times then kicked to life.

“Last but not least, Ready Four” we heard the crew chief say.

“Turning Four,” I said. As I watched the outboard engine out my window turning. It too kicked to life. I throttled the engines one by one. All the time watching the gauges for anything out of sync.

“All engines alive and kicking, Spectre 23 ready.”

“Good luck and god speed” The crew chief ran to the nose and unhooked the ground headset, and pulled the front tire wheel chock. We saw him pull the chocks out past the wing tip. We knew that another of our ground crew had pulled the wheel chocks from the rear tires.

The Crew Chief waited for the all clear signal from the others. He saluted and motioned for us to taxi. Maj Keys returned the salute and throttled up the engines. We began rolling along the tarmac. Using the small steering wheel we maneuvered toward the taxiway to the edge of the runway.

“Flight Com, This is Spectre 23. Requesting departure on 14 left.” Major Keys said over the radio.

“Rodger, Spectre 23, You are cleared onto Runway 14 left. Good hunting.”

“ Spectre 23, Confirm Clear 14 Left. Spectre 23 out.”

We pulled on the very end of runway 14. Activating the toe brakes, we throttled up the engines.

“Brie give us a count down.” Maj Keys said over the internal com system.

As normal I began the count down. “five, four, three, two, and One. -----Go!”

“We are off like a dirty shirt” We heard Ssgt Briggs say. We took off down the runway.

“Everybody pick up their feet, so we can get off the ground.” I said. “I don't want to find anyone dragging their feet this time. Right Tina.”

“Capt, it was only one toe.” Lt Yeven answered. Lt Tina Yeven was our Fire control officer.

Once the ground speed was 180mph we pulled up and the bird lifted off on another mission. Thinking this was our 12th mission since we got in country. Only a few more and we will be done and going home.

“Gear up”, Maj Keys said.

I activated the landing gear switch. I heard the gear motors Bringing up the landing gear.
As soon as the light changed to green. “Landing gear up and locked”

“Rodger, Spectre 23. The tower called. “You are cleared to climb to 33000 flight level”

“Copy, Flight Comm, Spectre 23 cleared flight level 33000.” I said.

That dream abruptly stopped. I found myself sitting at the BX car sales office.

https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/system/files/post-8484-127950...

“So, have you made up your mind what color. You want on your new Explorer. Capt.”
the salesman asked.

Looking at the colors in the explorer brochure, “Lets go with the Pacific Green.”

“Everything is set, It will be waiting at Pensacola Ford when you get there.”

“When will it be built?” I asked.

“Once it is received by the factory it should be about 6 weeks. Then on to the truck to get shipped to FL.”

Smiling, “Thank you, Mr. Simmons.” I said as I stood and shook his hand.

The dream faded out. Thinking why was I having dreams or visions of the life of an Air Force Pilot. One that mimicked my life almost perfectly. But why? That I could figure out, was it something to do with the testing we where going through. Cryogenics was still fairly new science, The three of us where one of the first human test subjects.

All three of us where told of the dangers and the risk. I figure every time I go to the field I am risking my life. Entering a combat zone, my parachute could fail. I could break my leg, get hung up in a tree and choke to death. Once on the ground. Many things could happen I could be shot or captured.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Then I heard a pop and a hiss, my ears popped. The air I was breathing changed from a filtered controlled air supply to one that had the slight smell stale and musty.

The same thoughts came to mind again. SO am I Tsgt Marcus West. A combat controller in the US air Force. Or am I Maj Brie Anna West an academy graduate US Air Force pilot flying AC-130s. Am I a boy or girl, boy or girl, boy or girl. Boy, girl,boy,girl, boy girl. That repeated through my head my head began thrashing from side to side, boy, girl, boy, girl. All of the sudden my eyes flew open and I awoke full, breathing hard and labored.

“What,” I managed to squeak out. The voice barely audible but it was soft and feminine.
I looked down and underneath the strap across my chest where breasts.

The glass on the outside of the cryo machine was grimy. I heard motors start and the canopy opened about half way and stopped. I could hear the motor but nothing happened, then it stopped abruptly and some sparks flew from the right side outside the canopy. The soft lighting inside the unit faded.

Good thing I was only secured at my chest, waist and legs. I was able to release the buckles on the restraints. It felt good to be able to breath normally. My breasts moving with each breath.

My breasts, What in the fuck. I have tits. Not that big, but tits they were. Reaching down between my legs, told me that I was indeed. All Female. I touched it. It gave me shivers.
I had a sensitive pussy between my legs.

Now what? Well I should get out of this contraption before something goes haywire and get locked in here.

I moved my legs, they seemed to be working right. No signs of atrophy. Which was good. I placed a quite lovely leg out the door. The tile floor seemed gritty. I grabbed the side of the cryo unit and pulled myself out. It took a little bit to get used to the low lighting in the laboratory I was in. only a few lights where working. Emergency lighting most likely.

The lab was a wreak. Machines broken, trash everywhere. All but one of the computers, where smashed. Lights hanging and ceiling tiles missing or on the floor. Just then I got a chill. Then I realized I was completely naked. Looking down at myself. I had nice size breasts, flat stomach, nice curves.

“I need to find something to put on.” I said to myself aloud. Not knowing my own voice. It echoed in the silence giving me a start.

Looking around I spot some cloths hanging on a rack. Walking gingerly across the laboratory avoiding all the crap on the floor as best I can.

Most of the cloths where just lab coats, and a couple of hoodies. Grabbing one of the hoodies, a light green aeropostle brand. It was a little large on me, reaching just past my ass. The other one was at least twice as large. I also grabbed a lab coat. It was to tight going over the hoodie. But I also felt some weight to it.

So I checked the pockets, in one it had a set of keys, and 75 cents. The other had a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. I could smell the cigarette smell on it, aside it being musty smelling. Taking the keys and the lighter. I put them in the hoodie front pocket. The second lab coat I picked fit over the hoodie quite well, and reached just past my knees. Only thing it these pockets was 8 dollars.

Checking the other lab coats, finding a key card, another set of keys, and a total of $27.85.

Checking around the lab both of the doors where locked with key card access. Not wanting to venture out just yet. I made sure the doors where indeed locked tight.
Woooooshhhhhhhh, I hear. Turning I see one of the other cryo units door letting air out the seals. In the suspense I completely forgot there where 2 other cyro suspension units also in the room.

The one containing Ssgt Green. I hurried over to the unit. I wiped the dust and dirt off. Well Ssgt Green is no longer himself either. He or should I say She was changed the way I was. Which was how and why I don't know. Her hazel eyes snapped open. She looked around like I must have.

“What happened to me?” She said.

“I don't know” I responded.

The door motors engaged and it opened with a creaking of the hinges. Almost stopping a couple times but finally opened all the way. She undid the straps and stepped out. Just like I was she was naked.

“What has happened to me” She asked again.

“I don't know, I just woke up a couple minutes ago myself”

“Tsgt West?”

Nodding, “Yeah, It seems like I was Tsgt West, I think now I am Major Brie Anna West.”
Looking around as I did. “What in the hell happened here?”

“I wish I knew.”

All of the sudden she realized she was naked. Her hands attempted to cover herself but realized it was pointless.

Motioning to the coat rack, “there's some cloths over their.”

“Thanks.”

Watching her walk to the coat rack. She was about an inch shorter than me. A woman's military hair style, in black. She was cute as hell. Her ass swaying perfectly. Ssgt Green or? Found a light brown hoodie, and picked another lab coat. Unlike the one I found her hoodie was larger and reached almost to her knees. After she came back to her cryo unit.

“What happened to us and this place?” She asked.

“I wish I knew. The other unit should be opening shortly. Once we get him out we can try and figure this out.”

As almost on cue, the third unit unsealed. Both of us went to check. Ssgt Green wiped the dirt off the glass.

“Yeah, he's changed to a woman too.” She said. “why, how?”

I shook my head. Not knowing either.

Ssgt Hart's eyes popped open.

She asked the same question both of us asked.

“What happened?”

“I don't know,” We said in unison.

After a couple of minutes, the unit didn't open. No motor noise no nothing from it.
Ssgt Hart began pounding on the glass. “Hey, get me out of here.”

Both SSgt Green and myself began checking over the unit. Until Ssgt green found an emergency door release button.

“Turn away, I don't know what this does.” She told Ssgt Hart.

I stepped well away from the front. As Ssgt green pushed the button. A few sparks flew from the bottom of the unit. She pushed it again. More sparks. Then explosive bolts on the hinge blew.

Both me and Ssgt green dug our small hands under both edges and pulled. The door gave us a fight. But the gasket slowly pealed away. We let the door drop to the floor with a crash.

Ssgt Hart jumped out.
“What in the hell happened here.” She said also in a soft feminine voice.

“We don't know either. Let's try and figure it out. If we can.”

“There are some cloths over there.” Ssgt Green said.

Ssgt Hart found something to wear also.
Soon we were in a group trying to figure this out.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

“I'll start,” I said. “ I'm Marcus West, actually I think I'm now Brie Anna West, pilot, Major US Air Force.”

“Ssgt Anthony Hart, or now I maybe Dr. Whitney Hart, Capt US Air Force”

“Ssgt Steven Green, also maybe Cassie Green, Capt US Air Force. Did you have weird dreams” She asked.
“I did” I said. “Dreams about my life. But as a girl.”

“Me, too.” Whitney added.

Cassie nodded.

Looking around, “What happened here?” Cassie said. “Looks like a war, natural disaster or something else happened.”

“What ever happened, we are secure in here. Both doors are locked tight.” I said.

“Why are we girls?” Whitney asked.

“I wish I knew.” Cassie said.

“yeah,” I said too.

Looking over at the undamaged computer. “Is that computer working?” Cassie said.

“Don't know I was about to see, but your cryo unit opened.” I answered pointing to Whitney.

Cassie Green went to the computer. She dusted off the chair and sat down. She began typing on the keyboard.

“The encryption is basic. Should be able to access it.” She said as she continued typing.
She typed for about 5 minutes, swearing a couple times.

“Ah, here's something. Lab notes from a Dr. Paul Garver.” The other two girls gathered around Cassie to read the screen.

14 September 2002

Notes on Operation Silver spire:

All three test subjects have been placed in Cryo suspension for 10 years as of today. It seems that they are experiencing some type of REM sleep. Could they be dreaming. I will have to make a note to ask them when they are revived in 10 years. Body function is about down to bare minimum. Heart rate is at 4 beats a minute. Brain activity is still there. How ever spikes when in REM.

20 June 2005
The three test subjects have began to change. For some reason they are changing from male to female. Just about everything is changing, they are getting shorter, developing breasts, feminine curves are forming. On the routine monthly check they have all developed vaginas. I am going to request we do a ultrasound on the subjects to see if their internal organs have changed also. The required monthly blood work shows nothing out of the ordinary. Depending on what the ultrasound is revels. I am going to check their DNA. I will have their initial sample given at the start compared to a current one. Something has to have caused the change in gender.

Dr. Paul Garver, Colonel, USAF
82nd Aerospace Weapons Command

26 August 2010
Well it seems that my predecessor was killed in an hunting accident. I think that he got to close to the truth on what is happening around here. Thus was eliminated. Rumors that the three test subject started off in 1992 as men are unfounded. Not one indication that these beautiful woman where ever male.

Major Brie Anna West
Captain Cassie Hart
Captain Whitney Green
Capt. Riley Hanson
2 Lt. Zoey Anderson
2 Lt. Susan Aromate
Are under the best of care.

Dr. Lee Thompson. Colonel USAF
214th Aerospace research command.

“What in the hell” I said. “didn't this moron read the notes the other Dr left.”

“Apparently not.” Cassie said.

“I thought is was only going to be for 30 days. Not ten years” I said.

“Me too” The others said.

They kept reading.

31 October 2011
Well the move of the subjects from site 193 to Site 28 was successful. No problems with the cryo units. The ladies are still in cryo suspension. Scheduled to be revived in less than a year. All monthly health test have been normal for woman their age. I did recover some notes from my predecessor. It appears that they where males and where turned into females during stasis. Something funny is going on around here. That is why I took the initiative to move the research team. I told General Todd that I was concerned about the Korean war part 2 is going to get to site 193. It has been a major target since the beginning of the cold war in the 50s. Site 28 is deep in the caverns I doubt that they know of it.
My hand picked team is loyal to me, so we are going to check into the change these ladies have gone through. And hopefully find out the hows and whys.

Dr. Paul Garver, Colonel USAF
82nd Aerospace weapons Command

12 Jan 2012.
Our ladies are still in cryogenic stasis. Doing quite well considering they where males turned into females. It seems that they where given a highly secret experimental drug that made these changes. Cu-does to Ssgt Martin, who dug deep enough to find the secret file on the old server at site 193. Our remote link was unstable since being bounced all over the world to keep Majcom from finding out what we where up to. Although most of the data was corrupted, He was able to find at least some information about the experimental drug. Any information on a counter drug is lost.

“Oh, Lovely” Whitney said. “we are stuck this way.”

“WHOLEY SHIT,” I all most screamed. “Look at the date?” I pointed to the corner of the screen. It read 4/27/2022.

“Is that the correct date?” Whitney asked. “Have we been asleep for 35 years.”

Cassie punched a few keys, “Yeah, that is the correct date.”

“Well now we know how long we where in. Not much else. I still want to know what in the hell happened here?” I asked, looking around. “ Was this place, site 28. abandoned, evacuated, bombed. What?”

“Well if it was evacuated why weren't we taken too. To where ever everyone went.” Cassie said.

Could have been a combination? Bombed then evaced then abandoned. The notes say we are at site 28 and in some caverns? So we are under ground.” I said.

“Let me see if I can pull up some info on this place. Maybe a map or lay out of this joint. Check around their should be some fire escape route information. A floor layout or room number anything may help.”

While Cassie dug into the computer. Both me and Whitney searched the laboratory. It was quite large so it took some time. A couple of locked areas and a blocked back door. Whitney found a fire evac route map. Unfortunately only showed, this room and red arrows out the back exit, and two main doors that where securely locked. The evac map also showed a room number L732. Typical military crap, not showing much.

“Hey, girls I found something?” Cassie called.

We all came back to the computer Cassie was working on. She pointed to another note.

“I found this one. It is from this General Todd.

14 Sept 2018

Well it looks like it will finally happen. That Huge super Volcano in Yellowstone is going to erupt. Word is we will have about 2 hours until the ash reaches us here in New Mexico. That all depends on the winds. The outlook isn't good, especially for the people closer to Yellowstone. Hill, Malmstrom, F.E. Warren, and Ellsworth are being totally evacuated as I type this. Buckley, Cheyenne Mountain and Peterson are evacing non essential personnel.

I have seen a tentative map of the ash fall out. We would have been better staying at Site 193. Here at site 28 we are close to the Colorado boarder. So we will be in the path of the ash. Scientists are saying that ash could be up to almost 12 ft at FE. 6-12 at Buckley. Even 3-5 ft here.

Even with this sites air filtering system. The ash is so fine. The filters would clog in a matter of days vs. a year normally. It seems that Cheyenne Mountain has the better air filtering system. They are buttoning up and keeping going, mission essential personnel only,

I have ordered the complete evacuation of site 28. All personnel are to report to there assigned transport. Sorry to say we are not able to transport the Cryogenic test subjects. We don't have the time to get a vehicle available. Nor the time to revive them. Dr. Garver says that it is almost a full 24 hours to get them completely thawed. In an absolute emergency it can be done in about 18. However, severe problems can occur. I don't want any of these brave volunteers to suffer. I have ordered CE to make sure the cro units in both L732 and R619 to be kept on the emergency power system. The nuclear power should keep them going for 100 or more years.

As I finalize this log entry. As General I here by promote those brave woman in Cryo stasis.
Col. Brie Anna West
Lt. Col Whitney Hart
Lt. Col Cassie Green
Maj. Riley Hanson
Capt. Zoey Anderson
Capt. Susan Aromate
Let the record indicate these 6 ladies be given the highest honor for their sacrifice and bravery.

Theodore Todd , General
Commander, 82nd Aerospace weapons command

“So the rumor was true. There is a volcano underneath Yellowstone park.” Whitney said.

“A super one at that.” I added.

“Must have been huge as it's ash cloud reached down here. In northern New Mexico. Or farther. Cassie also added.

“Hey did you notice that there are CC cameras just about everywhere. I have seen at least 3 in this room alone.” Whitney said. As she looked out in the hall. “I can see two out there. Maybe be you can access them on that computer so we can see what the layout of this place is maybe something above ground to see.

“Let me do some more searching.” Cassie began typing away. “Seems like computers have made advancements but still basically the same.”

“Here we go, a map at least.” Me and Whitney looked over Cassie's shoulder as she pulled up a floor plan.

“Just as I figured the usual government maze of halls.” I said. “What are those arrows?” Pointing to a couple arrows on the screen. They seemed all over. In just about every room and hallway.

As Cassie moved the courser by one. It expanded to show the room.

“That is where the cameras are?” I said as I slapped my hand down on Cassie's shoulder.

“Ouch, Dude remember we are not broad shouldered guys anymore, and can take that. We are now ladies. Delicate and daintier.”

“Did they put some funny stuff in your air supply?” I teased a little.
The other two girls laughed.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

“Let's put together what happened. Grab a chair.” I said as I hauled a chair and put it around a table, that I also turned over. I also looked around for paper and something to write with. Wiping the dust off the chair I sat down like a lady. Both Whitney and Cassie did the same.

Writing down notes as the three of us threw out observations, ideas, After a couple minutes we had just about all we could think of down on paper.

“OK, to kind of summarize What has happened to us. Sometime between 1993 and today 2022 the three of us.

“The General did note that their were a total of 6 of us.” Whitney said.

“That is right.” I Continued. “But we don't know how long the other three were chilled for. The six of us began as males and wound up being changed into females down to the DNA. It seems like we actually have the memories of growing up as a girl. Mimicking our male life. Am I right.”

“Yeap” Cassie said

“Yes” Whitney said.

We don't know why we weren't de-frosted in 2002 when we suppose to be. For some reason we were revived 10 years later. Us being moved to a different complex. A devastating natural disaster happening. This complex being in harms way and evacuated.

“All but us.” Cassie interjected.

“Correct,” I said pointing to her.

“The reason seems feasible. Those dam things must take huge amount of power.” Whitney added.

“Now we need to ascertain whether or not, 1: The other three are also defrosted. 2: We can find some cloths and shoes. And most importantly. Find a way out of here.”

“Especially number 2. I don't want to run around in just a hoodie and a lab coat.” Whitney said.

“I remember seeing something when I was looking over the cctv cameras. Remember we put our cloths in a locker in the locker room.”

“Hey that is right?” I said. “But it is behind that locked door. Maybe one of these will open it.” pulling out the keys I found.

We all gathered around the locked door as I began trying keys. “Wallah.” The fifth one I tried opened it.

Unlike the lab we where in. The locker room was virtually untouched. Clean and shiny.

“Do you remember which lockers are yours.” Whitney and Cassie both went to their locker as did I. It was a combination lock. Thinking for a minute, the combo came to me. Doing the combination the locker opened.

“What in the hell?” I thought aloud. Instead of my old BDUs inside I find a brand new OD green flight suit. The leather tag on the left chest said. West Brie Anna L Colonel USAF. Below a set of pilot wings.

On the shoulders where colonel eagles, On the left arm was the Spectre gunship patch with the US flag on the opposite sleeve. Behind the flight suit was a black bomber jacket with looks like something on the back. On the shelf was a package of panties, a three pack with green, blue and pink. Their was also a bra and a pair of socks. On the bottom of the locker was a pair of highly polished jungle boots.

I tore open the pack of panties, pulling the pink ones on. Slipping out of the lab coat and hoodie. I put on the bra. Both fit perfectly. On the back of the shelf was also a pack of ladies string tank tops in OD green. I also slipped on one.

I stepped into the flight suit and pulled it on. Socks and boots completed my uniform. Looking down at myself Damn, I thought, I am a fox. Sticking out of the right leg pocket was a woman's soft cap. Of course it had the silver braid and Colonel eagle.

I pulled out the bomber jacket. It had a huge embroidered cartoon AC-130 on the back. Above it was Spectre 15. and on the bottom, “You can run but you will die tired.” The front had the SOG shield on the right breast and my call sign on the left. The right sleeve had the North Carolina Flag, The American Flag on the right. The jacket had some heft to the left side. In an inside pocket I found a compact Sig 45. 3 Full spare clips in the other inside pocket.
Checking the other pockets, I found a hand written note.

Col. West.
I hope these are appropriate for you. We found information that what ever drug was given to you. Not only altered your DNA. But your military training. It seems you are a pilot. Flying AC-130s out of Herbert field. Checking with them There is a Major Brie Anna West flying out of there. She was killed in Asia.

I still don't know what the hell is going on. So are you that Major West. Some kind of mind transference, a type of clone. We do not know. However, the file photo of Major west does look like you. I had one of my staff, take your measurements and obtain these cloths for you and the others. Wouldn't look to good for US Air Force Officers to run around naked.

Sorry, You six had to be left behind. The ash cloud was going to hit us in about 1 ½ hours. I made sure your cryo units had all the power they needed. Hoping to be able to make it back to site 28 and have you thawed. If you are reading this. Then either I and my team are dead, the ash cloud was worse then expected, or they are totally abandoning you and site 28. There are weapons available for you to defend yourselves with if the need happens.

The armory is still fairly well stocked as time wasn't in our favor. The door code is 944321. It is 3 levels up. Room 1384. I have also given you a master key card. That should open every door in this place that has a key card access. Being this site was abandoned feel free to help yourselves to anything you need.

Depending on when you are defrosted there maybe food still in the kitchen storage. Can goods, frozen meat. Etc. Supply is also on level 13 same as the armory.

Feel free to use any of the rooms for R&R. FYI The higher ranks are the more comfortable. Col West you may use my quarters, and office. You are welcome to any of the beverages there.
I hope to meet you and the others one day. Good luck, God speed.

Sincerely,

Ted Todd

Holey crap, Now the mystery goes on. Whitney and Cassie came around the corner of the lockers. Whitney was also in a flight suit. Her name tag read Dr. Hart, Whitney J Lt Col with the medical insignia. Along with a set of master jump wings.

Cassie had on a set of BDUs but not the normal woodland camo, but a digital tiger stripe. The normal name tapes above the breast pockets, security police badge and master security badge on the left and a special ops command patch on the right pocket. They each carried a different color bomber jacket. Whitney's OD green and Cassie's a dark blue.

“Looking good, Col” Whitney said Saluting.
Returning the salute, “Thanks, you two as well.” Handing the General's note to Cassie. “I found this from General Todd.”
Once Cassie finished, she handed it to Whitney.

Handing it back to me, “You have got to fucking kidding me. Mind transference.”

“Well we don't know what kind of medical advancements have been made in the time we where iced.” Whitney said. “It could be experimental as well.”

“You could be on to something, Doc.” I said. She gave me a strange look. Then realized that She had the medical training.

“So, Col. What is the game plan?” Cassie asked.

“We should find the status of the other three, find some food, the weapons. Most importantly see what the hell the outside is like.” Whitney replied.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Both me and Cassie agreed.

Cassie sat behind at the computer again. She began searching the maps and cameras looking for anything helpful. Checking camera after camera nothing to report. She had checked every room and corridor on this level. She moved to the next level. It took about an hour for Cassie to check the 4 levels between here and 13 floor. No evidence of anyone in any of them.

“looks like everything is clear from here to the armory, mess hall, and supply.” Cassie acknowledged.

“Where you each given a weapon?” I asked.

Both Whitney and Cassie nodded.

“I don't have to tell you to be ready we all know how to handle weapons.”

Again they nodded.

“OK, lets explorer.” I held the key card up to the lock on the side of the door. It slid open. A wave fresh air came in.

“Well the hvac system is working still. Must just be out in here.” Cassie said.

We moved cautiously checking in other rooms as we passed. Most were just laboratories. All of them seemed covered in a thick layer of dust. Maybe the Hvac system is turned off in the rooms.

At each intersection we checked down each hall to see what we could see. Everything seemed the same. One hall looked like the next. We decided to bypass the elevators as we don't know what condition they are in. Cassie led the way to the stairs.

We where all shocked when we opened the door to the stairs. It opened into a gigantic cavern. The stair way was run on the side of the building. Luckily neither one of us had vertigo as we seemed about 10 stories above the cavern floor. The same looking up.

If we were on the 16 floor, and supply was on level 13 up 3 stories. We must be way deep. So we headed up. Doing a tactical stair assault. Making sure everything was secure.

Looking in the small window on the 13 floor. Everything seemed normal. We entered, back into the warmer hall. As the cavern was a little chilly. We followed the signs to the armory. Again moving slow and checking the rooms as we went by. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Which was fine with us. Not that we didn't know how to handle something. We just preferred not to.

“Col, the armory is right ahead.” Cassie motioned.

“Great job, lets check it then head to supply.”

“OK”

I put my key card up to the lock, then punched in the code that the General gave me. The door slide open.

The lights automatically turned on. The room was huge, with racks upon racks of weapons as far as I could see. Rifles, shotguns, pistols, of all kinds. Plus crate upon crate of ammunition for them all. Most of the weapons where brand new still in plastic.

We each looked over them quietly deciding which one we would take. We left everything there for now. Wanting to check supply. We followed the signs to supply. We saw took a detour when we say the sign for the cafeteria. We decided to check that. As soon as we opened the door. We where assaulted by the smell of rotting food. It seems that in the chaos that happened when the evacuate order. Most everything was left, the serving table was still full of food. All of it rotten. Whitney checked the kitchen as we checked the rest of the room.

No sooner then she went into the kitchen she came back out. She waved to catch our attention. She then motioned for us to come and see something.

“Check it out,” she opened the door. There were bare foot prints on the floor.

“What do you make of that. Girls?” She whispered.

“Some kids got in after it was abandoned.” I answered back. The foot prints were not adult size but the size of child.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

“By the looks they are not that old.” Cassie added.

“Well, lets follow them and see where they are going.”

“OK, But we need to use caution as it could be a trap.” Cassie said.

“yeah” Me and Whitney responded.

We followed the foot prints, slowly. From the looks of it. Who ever it also took some cans of food from the kitchen. The foot prints lead out another door. Then down a hall.

“Cassie, How come you didn't see these in the cameras?” I asked.

“Sorry, Col. They must have been so small I didn't detect them.”

“I am sure that is the case.” I agreed.

I took point, slowly moving along the corridor. Stopping at the junctions checking down the other halls. Continuing following the small footprints.

Stopping I held up my fist, stopping the others. I noticed that the trail of foot prints turned into a room. It looked like the room had a large viewing window. Could possibly be another lab of some kind. Why would these kids stay in a lab. I did also notice that the only tracks where from the kitchen to here. No others. Which puzzled me. How long have these kids been here.

I motioned to Whitney and Cassie that I was going to have a look. I slowly ducked past the door. Peaking in the window I couldn't see much. I crawled under the window. So I could peek in the other side.

Once in position I took a quick peek. The room was a fairly large size. Looked like a day room or something. On the second peek I noticed normal green military issue blankets on one of the couches. It was three little girls. All huddled together. Looked like they were eating from a can of stew. They where doing it with silverware.

Trying to look closer, it appeared that they only had the blankets for coverings. While I couldn't see completely, they seemed naked. Carefully to avoid being seen, I returned to the other two.

“There are 3 little girls in there.” I said.

“3 girls.” Cassie said.

“Yeah, only thing it looks like they have to wear are wool military blankets.”

“Only blankets, they don't have any cloths on.” Whitney said.

“That's is what it appears to me.” I added.

“Well we need to make contact and see where these girls came from.” Whitney stated.

Both Cassie and myself nodded in agreement.

We approached the door with caution. It seemed like this room wasn't locked. I touched the open button. The door slide open, the three of us stepped in.

All three of the girls jumped and screamed.

One by one they stopped and looked. A cute brunette jumped off the couch and ran straight for me.

About half way to me, she screamed, “Mommy” She grabbed me in a hug. Then the other two girls ran to Whitney and Cassie. Screaming Mommy also.

It seems like I was partially correct. They each only had on a pair of panties.

All of the sudden I felt an overwhelming feeling of care towards the young girl who had me in a hug. It seemed the other two as well had this feeling. We began hugging the girls back.

“Mommy, what took you so long we have been waiting for so long.”The one hugging me looking up said. “Suzie, was able to find sumthin to eat. We where so hungry.”

“Yeah, Mommy” The girl looking up at Cassie began. “I found the kitchen. It kinda smelt bad. But I got us some stew. We ate it like proper girls with forks.”

“I hope you brought us sumthin to wear, It is cold just being in our panties.”The third one said.

“yeah, we found those blankets in this room.”The one who had Whitney in a hug.

The three of us didn't know what to say or do. These three little girls with barely anything on, calling us Mom. I felt the girl who was hugging me shiver a little.

“Here, you must be cold?” I took off my bomber jacket and put it over her shoulders.

“Thanks, Mommy.” Looking up at me with a smile.

I noticed that Cassie and Susie had sat down. She too gave the little girl her jacket. As did Whitney.

“lets sit down and figure things out.” I suggested. The little girl nodded.

I started. “Can you tell us your names?”

“Susan Jillian Green” Susie answered

“Zoey Marissa West” The one next to me answered.

The third girl. “Riley June Hart”

We looked at each other, Not knowing what to say. As far as we know we have never been pregnant. At least my dream never showed it. For all I know these girls could be our children. They all seemed the same age. Taking a seat.

“And we are your Moms?” Cassie questioned.

“Why else would we call you, Mom.” Susie replied.

I think the three of us parents had a shocked look on our faces. Zoey laid down next to me and put her head in my lap. I rubbed her back.

“That feels good, You do that when I am upset about somthin.”Zoey said.

“How old are you girls?” Whitney asked. They all seemed about the same age.

“I'm going to be eleven soon. Riley answered.

“Me too.” Susie added.

“I am only going to be 10 next month.”Zoey chimed in.

This was so weird We started in 1992. As men, now years later We are all woman with a daughter. None of the information we dug up said anything about us becoming pregnant. Wait a minute. The last entry by General Todd said their was 6 of us. All turned into female. What were there names. Looking down at Zoey asleep in my lap. The other girls were also asleep.

That's it, Zoey, Susan, and Riley. These are the other 3 test subjects. They were supposed to be adults. Not children. What went wrong. Did it happen after the evacuation? Was it intentional. Why were these girls turned into our daughters.

Softly and quietly I told the other two, “These 3 have to be the other test subjects.”

“Why were they made our daughters and age regressed?” Whitney whispered.

“Don't know, wish I did. my note from General Todd didn't say anything about the other subject being younger”

"Yeah, it didn't"Whitney commented

“First thing is to find our daughters some cloths.” Cassie added.

Nodding, “I wonder if supply has anything that would fit?”

Both the other two shrugged. “They might. There also had to be some woman stationed here. We could see if we could find anything in their quarters.”Cassie said.

“Wish we could find a roster of who was assigned here. And what room they were in. Maybe the medical data base has something.” Whitney advised. “Their medical records would at least give us a guide to finding those ladies who where on the smaller size.”

“So best bet for access to the medical data base, would be in medical.”Cassie surmised.

“I didn't see any on our way here.”I added.

“we need to find a working computer.” Cassie said.

“There was one in the room we came from.” Riley lifted her head off of Whitney's lap.

“I thought you were asleep, sweetheart.”

Yawning, “I was just resting my eyes.” She said laying her head back down.

Sure, Whitney mouthed. We all giggled softly.

“We didn't see any tracks leading here just the tracks from the kitchen.”

“We came in the other door.”Riley said softly, pointing towards the back of the room. “It is just down the hall”

“OK, me and Cassie will check it out. You can watch the girls.”

“OH, So I get to be babysitter. Thanks a bunch.” Whitney smiled.

Both me and Cassie gently lifted our daughters heads and slide out from underneath them. Laying them back on the couch. We headed out the back door. There was foot prints leading from down the hall to here.

Carefully retracing them. Riley was correct it was just around the corner. Using my master pass key. The door slid open. This room was almost the same as the lab we where in. It was a little cleaner. The cryogenic units laid down more. Each one open. They still seemed functional.

Again Cassie worked the computer. He found the medical clinic it was down two on the 15th floor. Cassie again checked the cameras on that floor. Like the rest of the place it was void of anything living.

“Hey look up the officers quarters. So, we know where our rooms are.”

“Yes, Ma'am.” Cassie said in a sarcastic way.

“Funny.” I rolled my eyes.

“Here they are on level five. Where as the command center is on the fourth floor. The rest of the quarters are from the tenth floor to the fifth floor.”

“Is there an inside staircase. I don't think the girls need to see the cavern.”

“Yes, there is one right next to the elevators. Towards the middle.”

“Perfect, lets get back. You can stay with the girls while me and Whitney find medical.”

“You got it.”

Back tracking to the day room.

Zoey and Susie were still sleep where we left them. Riley still asleep on Whitney's lap.

Softly, I told her, “We found the medical center. It is two floors down. Me and you will head there and see if we can get the information we need. Provided we get the information we need. We will check the rooms.W can check supply later”

“Sounds like a plan.” Whitney said as she moved from under Riley. Cassie sat next to her daughter.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Me and Whitney headed to the center. There were signs that lead personal to the various locations. We slowly descended the middle stairs, down to the 15th floor. Upon opening the fire door. There was a big sign stating that this was medical.

Again using my key card. Me and Whitney entered. This area was different from the rest. There were no dust and the air was warmer with a faint smell of disinfectant.

“Must be on its own hvac system.” Whitney told me.

We headed to the offices. We bypassed the reception computer. As it may not have access to what we need.

We checked the different rooms. Mostly exam. One was a store room, on one wall was a secured cabinet. Whitney checked it out.

“God, we could make a small fortune selling some of this. A lot of high end narcotics.”

“We will get what we may need. On our way out.”

She nodded.

The last door was a Dr office. Maj Karen Adamson MD. Of course using my key card we entered the office. It was spotless.

Whitney sat at the desk behind the computer. She typed somethings in. She pulled out an ID card and put it in a reader.

“Bingo, I knew that would be helpful.” She accessed the information that we needed. Writing down the room numbers of those whose clothes may fit our daughters.

“I also put down some rooms where there are girls that are about our size. We may want to wear something different.” She added.

“lets get a medical kit prepared. Grab what you think we will need.”

“You got it”

Whitney found a field medical bag. She loaded it up with everything needed. I just followed behind her holding the bag so she could load it.

Placing some bandages in, “There finished.”

“Are you sure, I think there is still a little room over here.”

“Funny, Brie Anna. Funny.”

Making sure everything was secure we headed back. Everything was the same. Eerily quiet. Only sounds where our foot fall. Which sometime echoed. Even though I wasn't scared. I still kept my guard up. I could tell that Whitney did as well.

Dropping off the Medical bag in the day room. Whitney stayed with the girls, who where still asleep. Cassie joined me for the search for clothes for our daughters.

First stop was the 9th floor. Room 914 and 932. Again we where the only ones.

Scanning my master key card. The door slide open. It was definitely a girls quarters. Stuffed animals, unicorn posters on the walls. There was things thrown everywhere.

“Well looks like they evacuation order was quick and an emergency. She just grabbed things and hauled ass.” Cassie commented.

“Sure does” I said as I went through the drawers. Looking like everything was would be a little big on the girls.

“Looks like this room is a bust.” Cassie stated.

“OK, next stop, 932” We left 914.

“Lets hope we can find something.” I mentioned as we were on our way.

“room 932.” Cassie said.

Again sliding my key card. Same style of room but of course decorated differently. A couple band posters. Cassie check the drawers as I checked the closet.

“Brie Anna, We may have something here.” Cassie called.

Turning around, Cassie was holding up a lacy thong. While it seemed to be close to the right size. Not appropriate for a little girl.

“possible the right size but I don't want my daughter in a thong just yet.”

“Awe, come on Mom. This may be today's style.” Cassie giggled. “Nah, Wouldn't want Susie in one either.”

“So anything else?”

“Of course,” She pulled out some cotton panties. “ I think this airman was just a tiny thing. We hit gold.”

From other drawers she pulled out socks, tank tops, t-shirts.

I had found some jeans hanging up, Looking at the size tag,Size 0. “You must be right, These are a size zero.” Looking at the length of the legs. They were quite long, this girl had legs longer that any of our daughters.

“She must have been 6'8 about 89 lbs.” Cassie giggled.

We gathered all the clothes appropriate for our daughters ages. We put them in a backpack we found.

“Did you see anything that the girls could sleep in?”

“Nothing we would want our girls in.” Cassie stated.

“OK, Well they can always sleep in a t-shirt. Supply must have some.”

Cassie nodded. “Do you want to check another room to see?”

“Wouldn't hurt. Unless you have a hot date or something.

“Nope, got stood up. Damn men, can't trust them at all.” Cassie teased.

Going up to the next floor. Room 822.

scanning my pass card. We heard the door motor kick in but nothing happened. So I scanned it again. The motor kicked in for a split second the stopped. Sparks flew from the door pad.

“Well Looks like this one is a bust.”

Next, was room 812 and 813. Right across from one another. We checked 813 first. Again we found some clothes that may fit. So we took them as well. We did find some more appropriate sleep wear for the girls here. Cami and shorts sets. Finally room 812 was a jackpot. Even some clothes smaller that the others we found.

Holding up a pair of jeans, “This girl must have been a negative one size.” Cassie stated.

Looking at the pants myself. “Yeah, she must have.” Pulling out a brand new package of panties in size teen 14.

“Let's take the lot. Throw them in here.” as I pulled out a duffel bag from under the bed.

After packing the bag, Cassie looked at the list. “What are these ones at the bottom underlined.”

“Those must be the ones that Whitney found that are about our size so we could have something to sleep in. Maybe some civies.”

“That is great thinking. I don't want to run around in the same uniform all the time.”

“Well that is what supply is for. new uniforms.”

“A couple of these are on the 5th floor.” I added. “We could check them when we head up to our quarters.”

So back down to the day room. I found that Zoey was sleeping on Whitney's lap.

Softly She told me, “She had a bad dream. So Aunt Whitney had to comfort her.”

Smiling I giggled a little. “Aunt Whitney, fast thinking.”

“Any luck.” She asked.

“Yeah, there were a couple of small girls assigned here.” I dumped the back pack on the pool table. Cassie did the same with the duffel bag.

“Do we want to sort them some or just let the girls pick.”

“Let them pick as long as they do it nicely.”

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

“Mommy, Where did all those clothes come from?” It was Susie. She was sitting up rubbing the sleep from her eyes.

“Honey, Me and Aunt Brie found them. Just for you three.” Cassie told her.

Susie jumped off the couch and rushed over to the piles of clothes. “Thank you, Mommy and Aunt Brie.”

“Your welcome, Sweetie.” I found myself saying.

Cassie's daughter would find something she would like then hold it up to herself. A cool it will fit, or nah, to big or to small.

Zoey woke and joined Susan, after also waking Riley. All three of our daughters we digging through the pile of clothes. Almost like best friends one would hand another something, “This wold look great on you.” or. “This would fit you better.”

Each one of them started a pile of clothes that they had chosen. Cassie, Whitney and I just sat an watched. All three of our daughters behaved like a little lady. Not grabbing or pushing.

We heard from the girls. “Oh,this is cute, This should fit you.”

“OK, Ladies,” I started. “once you get your final pile together. Go ahead and get dressed.”

Around of yes came from the table.

“I am going to send Cassie and Whitney down to supply. To see what they can find.”

Both Whitney and Cassie telling their daughters to stay with Aunt Brie Anna.

As the girls finished and started getting dressed. I talked to Cassie and Whitney. “See what you can find. Right at the moment, 5 backpacks. 2 small enough for the girls. See if they have some athletic shoes for the girls. Cloths for the big girls. Check on survival gear, tents, sleeping bags, you know what is needed. No need to get them at the moment. Just put them aside.”

“Got you, Colonel.” Whitney said. Her and Cassie taking off for supply.

Turning around I found that the girls have gotten dressed. Riley in Pink jeans, and a white flowered top. Susan was in std jeans and a flannel shirt, Looking like a cowgirl. While my daughter, Zoey had on. A red flair skirt, black leggings, and an AC/DC Hells Bells t-shirt.

“What do you think, Mommy.” Zoey asked as she did a twirl in front of me.

“That is a cute outfit. You look beautiful.” I answered.

Blushing, “Thanks, Mommy.” As she hugged me. For some reason, I knelt down and gave her a big hug. I had this strange feeling of love and caring for this girl.

“What about us, Aunt Brie?” Susie asked.

“Both of you are also beautiful.” I answered.

I sat on one of the couches as I haven't really had any rest since we came out of cryo sleep. Only the few minutes when Zoey fell asleep on my lap.

Leaning back, I put my feet up. Zoey climbed up and lay on top of me. We both crashed out.

Thankfully I didn't have any weird dreams. However, a dream did start. Me and Zoey where climbing up a rough trail. With tight switch backs. We were in a group of other four wheel drives. All of them equally built up. The vehicle we where in was a Ford Explorer. It was quite built up. Larger tires, Suspension lift, roll cage, built motor. The best of everything. Zoey was grinning ear to ear. Holding on the the oh shit handle. She seemed that she was about 13. Growing into a beautiful lady.

“Isn't this great Mom?” She asked.

“Sure is. In 2 weeks we'll hitting some of the countries best trails.”

We had gotten selected for the Ultimate Adventure. A week long off road trip. Right now we where in the Smokey mtns. Doing a test run with the explorer, I actually had to prove that Zoey was a capable co-pilot. Which she has been since she was 6. She has been trail riding since she was 2 months old. Me and my husband took her, in this very vehicle. He was killed in action about 2 years ago.

“How are you coming, Brie?” Came over the CB.

Since I was concentrating on driving. Zoey answered. “Just fine, no problems.”

The truck bounced side to side. I heard, “Brie Anna, Wake up Colonel.”

I woke to find Cassie gently shaking me, awake. Zoey was still asleep on my lap.

“Any luck?” I asked softly. Not wanting to wake my daughter.

“Yeah, they have everything we need, and then some.” Whitney handed out back packs for the girls. Instructing them to pack up their cloths.

“I grabbed some underwear, for us. It is issue stuff. We also found some athletic shoes for the girls.” Cassie reported.

“Great,” I answered. As I woke Zoey. “Zoey, honey time to wake up.”

“OK, Mommy.”

As Zoey packed her backpack.

“Girls, What do you remember before coming in here?” Whitney asked.

“Mommy,” Susie started. We woke up in a weird machine. In that other room.” Riley and Zoey agreed.

“Only thing we had on was our panties.”Zoey added.

“Before you woke up. Did you have any strange dreams?” Cassie asked.

“I did, I was holding hand with a boy. I woke up just as he was going to kiss me.” Riley commented.

“ewe, What a gross dream.” Both Zoey and Susie said.

“Do you remember anything from before you got into the machine?” I asked. “Who brought you here.?”

“You did, Mommy.” Zoey said. “they where going to do some tests on us. Don't remember what for.”

“ It was some kind of sleep test.” Susie added.

Both Riley and Zoey nodded in agreement.

“We were wearing our Pjs. Don't know why they changed to just underwear.” Riley stated.

“Thanks, Girls.” I ended.

“Your Welcome, Aunt Brie.” Susie and Riley answered.

I looked at both Whitney and Cassie. Both slightly shook their heads, and shrugged.

“Anyone getting hungry?” Whitney asked.

The general consensuses was yes.

“Well let's see what is left in the kitchen that I can whip up.”

After our daughters got their shoes on. Most of us used the latrine. We all headed back down to the kitchen.

While the girls waited. The three of us looked for anything. Cassie held her nose as she opened one of the refrigerators. We all expected rotten food.

“Would you look at this?” She called.

“If its a ham grazing on the lettuce no thanks.” Whitney said.

“Nope take a look.”

Neither me nor Whitney wanted to look at rotted food. But we took a look.

Upon looking in the fridge. We where shocked. Instead of rotted food. Fresh vegetables where. Not one whiff of rotten food. We were puzzled.

Cassie grabbed a carrot. It was firm like it was just picked. She snapped it in half, smelling it. She shrugged her shoulders. Then took a bit. Then another.

“It is a fresh carrot.” She exclaimed.

Whitney opened the second fridge. Again fresh dairy. Milk, eggs, cheese. It turned out that all four refrigerators held fresh food.

Checking the cupboards Fresh cans of food there as well.

Stepping back. “What the hell is going on?” I asked. “It is like it was just abandoned today.”

“I wish I did. But I don't have a clue.” Cassie added.

Whitney just shook her head.

“Susie, Where did you find that can of stew?” Cassie asked.

“Right over there, Mommy.” Susie answered. Pointing to a half open cupboard door.

Being Whitney was closest, she opened it. Just cans of food. None appearing that old.

As Cassie grabbed some pans, “Now all of you shoo. So, I can make something to eat.”

The rest of us waited in the dinning room. We heard not much from the kitchen. Riley sat on Whitney's lap, while Zoey sat on mine. Susie sat between us.

“I know it is gunna be good. My mom loves to cook. It is so good.” Susie boasted.

I was about to say something but stopped. What is going on. We volunteered for a cryogenic experiment. We wake up decades later. Changed into woman. The base abandoned due to the Yellowstone super volcano erupting. I am now an AC130 pilot. One of the others is a Dr. All three of us are officers.

Once we got moving and searching the base. We come upon 3 little girls. Us learning they are our daughters. They could be the other 3 test subjects. Now we returned to the Kitchen to find the fridges full of fresh food.

I feel a hand take mine and say, in a soft voice. “Your going to be alright, Mom.” In the background I hear the faint beeping. Sounding like the same machines I heard when I was chilled.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

I feel a tapping on my arm. “Mommy, Aunt Cassie has dinner ready.”

Opening my eyes, I must have drifted off. I see stacks of pancakes, bacon, sausage, hash browns. Of course, Coffee and juice.

“OK, dig in.” Cassie says as she sits down, Susan sitting next to her. I ease Zoey off my lap. She sits next to me. With Whitney next to her and Riley taking the next seat.

All six of us, eat with proper manners. The food is like nothing I have ever tasted. It was fantastic.

Once finished Me and Whitney clear the table. We wash the dishes, placing them back in the cupboard.

“Well, lets head up to our rooms.” I stated. “Maybe they will have some entertainment there.”

We all filed out the kitchen back door. I took point. As I looked back making sure everyone was with us. I noticed as the kitchen door closed, it appeared different again. Everything covered in a layer of dust.

I shut my eyes for a moment, and shake my head. Maybe to try and clear my head or something. Stopping at the day room to get the backpacks. Each of the moms helping their daughter with theirs. I helped Zoey.

“Now make sure it is tight, you don't want it bouncing around.”

“Yes, Mommy. I wear a backpack to school everyday. And when we go camping with the truck. Don't you remember.”

“Sorry, Sweetheart. I must have forgot.”

“Are you sure you are OK, Mommy. Do I need to have Aunt Whitney look at you?”

“No, Honey I will be fine. It has been a tiring day. I just may need to relax some.”

“OK, Mommy.”

Once everyone was ready we headed up to the fifth floor. At each landing the girls waited while we checked the hallways. Nothing but dust and mine and Cassie's foot prints when we did our clothes search.

We checked each floor as we ascended to the 5th floor. While it took sometime. We just wanted to be safe. As with the rest of the complex just dust. Arriving on the 6th floor, it was different. The hallways where carpeted still dusty.

“Must be officer country?” Whitney mentioned.

“Your right, must be.”Cassie answered. I giggled.

“Mommy, aren't you an officer.” Riley asked.

“Yes, Riley I am now. I used to be enlisted.” Whitney told her daughter.

“ lets continue.” I stated.

And that is what we did. Cassie was first up the stairs. Opening the door from the stairs. It was even better than the 6th floor. The carpet seemed more plush. Instead of the normal overhead lights. There were sconces on the walls. It looked more like a hotel than a military base. As we padded down the hall way. There wasn't many rooms, but each one had a brass plaque that stated the occupants name and rank. By the looks of it. It was the upper ranks, Lt Col and above whom lived on this floor.

There were 2 Lt. Col's 3 Col's and the Generals quarters. We checked each one of the Col quarters. They were like a small apartment. The Col's being bigger than the Lt. Col's.

“Go ahead an pick your room?”

“We'll take this one.” Whitney said. Taking one of the Cols rooms. Cassie and Susie took one of the others.

The four of them adjourned to there rooms.

“Mom?”

“Yes, Zoey.” I turned to look at my daughter.

“Which room are we taking?” She asked.

“Well my dear daughter. Being I am ranking officer.We get the General's quarters.”

“Cool”

We walked a little farther down the hall. A set of recessed double doors, the plaque read, Commander. General Theodore J Todd.

“Want to unlock the door.” I handed the pass card to Zoey.

With a big grin, she took the pass key and held it to the lock. The door clicked unlocking it. Zoey pushed the door open. A surprised look came over her young face when she stepped inside.

“Wow, Mommy look?” She said.

I also stepped inside behind her. It was a luxury hotel Suite. Chairs, sofas. A huge TV. What looked like a small kitchen and Bar, with dinning area. Several doors were off the main room. While I checked what was behind each door. Zoey made herself comfortable.

The first door was a large closet. The second a small 1/2 bathroom. The next door turned out being a fairly large office. The fourth and fifth where bed rooms. The second must have been the master it was large also. The last door was a pantry, containing caned goods, a fridge and a separate freezer.

Checking the bed rooms, each had its own full bathroom. The master having both a tub and a shower. Each a full walk in closet.

Checking the mini fridge in the kitchen area. Yep. Full of high end booze. Along with the cabinets. The ice bucket on the counter was still full of ice. Not just water.

“Mommy, Aunt Whitney, Aunt Cassie, Susie, and Riley are here.”

“OK, Show them in.” I answered.

“Hey, Brie. How are your quarters?” Whitney asked.

“Have a look around.” I offered. “I'm sure the General wouldn't mind, being the circumstances as they are.”

“Brie Anna what are you talking about. You just moved into these yesterday.” Cassie said.

Both Cassie and Whitney had changed out of their uniforms. Both were dressed casual. Whitney in a t-shirt and jean shorts. Cassie in a pink blouse, and slacks.

I heard Zoey tell the other girls. “Come on I'll show you my new room. It is way cool.”
They took off into the second bedroom.

Things began to change. The wall between the pantry and kitchen disappeared. The living room expanded to have a dinning area. Complete with table. Moving boxes where everywhere. A door wall also appeared open to reveal the Gulf of Mexico about 1000 yards from the huge back deck.

“Girlfriend,” Cassie started. “I am so envious of you. You where at the right place and right time to by this place. To bad the money had to come in such a hard way.”

“Yeah, Brie. How are you doing since Marcus got killed.” Whitney asked. “It's been 18 months.”

“What are you talking about?” I asked. “What is happening?” I ran to the door to the hallway. Opening it. No longer a hall. It was looking out over a beautiful front yard. In the driveway was a black mid 70s Ford Supercab. It was hooked to a car trailer where a Green Ford Explorer was tied down. Backed up to a 2 car garage.

I was in a panic. Running back to the office door. Throwing it open. There were boxes everywhere, also. 2 sides of windows, also showed the gulf.

“Brie Anna, What is the matter?” Whitney called following behind me.

“It's not right. None of this is right.” Running to the bedroom. The rooms have switched places. The master bedroom faced the gulf also. Going to the other room. Zoey was showing Susie and Riley where she was putting things.

“Mom, Are you alright” She said. But she wasn't the little girl anymore she was the young lady that was with me in my dream.

I just crumpled right there on the floor. I couldn't think, talk or do much of anything.

I heard, Whitney say, “Let's get her to her bed.” I was carried to the bed in the master. She also told Riley to get her med bag from her car.

As I lie there in my bed. Whitney taking my pulse. I was just staring at the ceiling. It was like I passed out, but still awake. My body began to relax my eyes shut. I don't know what happened.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

As I woke up. The beeping of the medical monitors, was all I heard. Opening my eyes I was in a hospital room. Iv's and oxygen where hooked to me. Along with the monitors. Flowers decorated a couple tables in the room. It all seemed the same old hospital room. The white board showed. My nurses, and Whitney Hart as my Dr. The date that was listed was strange. It read May 22, 2015.

“What the hell?” Last I saw it was 2022 or something like that. What was going on. I looked around for the call button. Pushing it once I found it.

I heard a beeping outside. Then what sounded like all hell broke out. It's room 741, Is she awake.

Just a few seconds later two nurses crashed through the door.

“Brie Anna, you are awake.” One said.

“Ah, yeah. I passed out then woke up here. What is going on?” I was able to get out in a horse tone. “Can I get some water?”

A third nurse came rushing in. “Dr. Hart is on her way.”

The first nurse, name tag saying Connie, Started, “How are you feeling? Do you remember who you are?”

“Of course, Colonel Brie Anna Lynn West. Pilot, US Air Force.” I said with confidence.

“Do you know where you are?” She continued.

“Obviously a hospital. I'm guessing at Herbert Field FL.”

“What do you remember happened to you last?”

“I was confused on what was going on. I was part of some cryogenic experiment. We were in a military bunker, trapped after the Yellowstone volcano erupted. I had just gone into the General's quarters. Then it some how changed to be my home on the gulf.”

“OK, Well let me do some checks while we wait for Dr. Hart.”

“Why won't you tell me what is going on?”

“We will let the Dr, tell you.” She said. As she checked the machines, my Iv's. The other two left.

“I order you to tell me.” I said firmly.

“I am sorry Col. But Medical regs supersede your orders. The Dr. will give you all the information you want. Everything is OK, all activity is back to normal.” Just as she was leaving. Whitney burst into the room.

“My god Brie. You are finally awake.” She exclaimed. She nodded to the nurse as she left.

“What happened to me? Whitney tell me. Please.”

Whitney sat on the edge of the bed. Taking my hand. “Brie you have been in a coma for almost 3 years.”

“What?” I creaked out.

“Don't you remember me and Cassie had brought the girls for a visit to your new house on the gulf. You started freaking out saying this was not right. You collapsed in Zoey's room. You had a brain aneurysm, luckily I was there, our you would have been dead. Your heart stopped. I was able to revive you.

We rushed you to the hospital. You have been out since. We had to operate to repair the aneurysm. You had the very best care, we flew in the best neurologist to do your surgery. He worked on you for over 5 hours.

I am just sitting here listening to Whitney tell me what happened.

“So it is really 2015?” I asked.

“Yeah,”

“And my dreams of being cryogenic frozen was just that dreams. I was never really Marcus West.”

“Brie, Don't you remember Marcus was your husband. He was killed in action 5 years ago.”

A slight knock on my door. Cassie poked her head in, “Is she ready for some company?”

“I guess.” Whitney agreed.

The door burst open, a girl came running to my bed. “Mommy” It was Zoey.

“Zoey?” I said I was taken aback for a moment the recognized my own daughter as she grabbed me in a hug. Embracing her I just held her. I was so happy. My girl has grown up, in the time I was out.

Taking Whitney's place, “Aunt Whitney called Aunt Cassie. She picked me and Susie up on her way over.”

“Hi, Aunt Brie.” Susie said.

“Mom, I have been so scared. I would visit you everyday. Praying that you would wake up. I lost my daddy I didn't want to loose you too.” She started crying.

Cassie and Susie gave me hugs as well. “Don't worry, Zoey has stayed with me,Steven, and Susan. We just closed up your house.”

“Yeah, Mom. I have checked it at least once a week. I kept the yard taken care of.”

“Uncle Steven and Aunt Cassie took care of the trucks. Put them in the garage and properly stored them.

“They should be good to go as soon as Whitney gives you a pardon and able to escape.”

I giggled a little. My mouth still dry.

“Well the hard part is over. Now to get you up and going. Then we will see about maybe parole. If you are good.”

“I'm always good.” I added.

“We've known you for how long, We both know that is a crock o crap.” Cassie laughed.

Zoey stayed for about 2 hours. She told me that she visited me everyday. Talked to me, held my hand. Telling me how her day was.

“Mom, After Aunt Whitney told me what happened. I got in contact with the people at Ultimate Adventure.”

“OH, about what,Honey.”

“I told them what happened. They said they will have a spot for us as soon as you recover. So we are still going on our trip.”

“Zoey, that is fantastic news. Now I just need to get sprung from here.”

“Mom, you just need to get better then we'll talk about the trip.”

Smiling, “yeah, Honey. You are right.”

We talked for a bit longer. Until Zoey got a text from Cassie saying she was here to pick her up.

“Mom, thank god you are back. Everyday I prayed that you would wake up. Know you have.” She kissed my forehead, and gave me a hug. “I will be back tomorrow. I love you, Mom.”

“I'll be sprung soon. I love you too.”

She left, just as they were Bringing dinner. The nurse delivered my meal. “Dr. Hart said you can start with a liquid diet being you haven't had any solid food in a long time.”

“I gotta start some where. What no coffee?”

“Sorry, Dr orders. The acid in the coffee may upset your stomach.”

“Just remind me to kill her when I see her next.” I teased. As she knew all to well I loved my coffee.

In a cheerful tone, “I'll make a note. I'll be back to see how everything is going.”

She left me to my soup and jell-o. The Jell-o tasted good and soothing on my dry throat. It seemed that everything was fine. No stomach pain. Same with the soup. As they say hit the spot.

I was only able to finish a little over half my soup. My stomach must have shrunk some. Pushing the table away. I worked at moving my legs. I had massage things on my legs that move up and down to help with keeping my blood circulating. They seemed to move fairly easily.

The nurse came back to check on me. “Twice a day physical therapy comes in and moves your extremities. To keep them limber. We'll see if the Dr adds some walking to the regiment.”

“Hope so sooner I am up and moving then I can escape.” I smiled.

“It maybe more than that but that is up to your medical team. I just work here.”

“Thanks,”

“You bet.” She left with my tray.”

Well lets see what is happening in the world, I thought as I turned on the TV. Channel surfing, with nothing interesting to watch. I turned on the radio. After finding a good station. I lay back concentrating on moving my limbs. Mostly my legs and arms did as I asked them too. A few moments of hell no I'm not going to do that but eventually worked.

Whitney came in just after Sun down. To check on me.

“Hey warden when is my parole hearing? So I can get out of this chicken shit outfit.”

“Funny, Brie.” She started. “Notes say that you have been moving your limbs.”

“I got to get them working if I am going to make a run for it.”

“Are they?” She asked.

“I seems that everything is working as it should. Strength maybe another story. So far so good.”

“As soon as we get you walking, We can get you off the remote control potty.” She indicated my catheter.

“Now get some rest. We will start tomorrow seeing about getting you out of her.” Whitney said giving me a hug.

“Thanks Whitney. I owe you.”

“Just make it in small used bills, nothing bigger than a twenty.” She smiled as she left.

Calling after her, “Put it on my tab.”

I continued working my limbs late into the night. It was past midnight when I finally stopped and fell a sleep. It was a fitful sleep. I could barely sleep. I think the longest was maybe an hour. Once 5:30 rolled I just stayed up. First seeing what the morning brought for TV. I watched the morning news. Then switched to the radio. Finally found some music instead of the morning yak.

At 6 the nurses changed shifts. I seemed to be the biggest news. Coming out of a 3 year coma. It seemed that everybody wanted to see me. My nurse finally opened the curtains revealing a beautiful sunny day in Florida.

About 7:30 they brought breakfast. Liquid again, and still no coffee.

“What still no coffee?” I teased the nurse. “you do know that this cruel and unusual punishment.”

“Sorry, Col. Dr. Harts orders.”

“Oh, that is right I have to kill her for no coffee, Now twice.”

“Excuse me, Col?” the nurse looked concerned.

“Sorry, I have know Dr. Hart for years. She knows I love coffee. So, I am going to kill her for keeping it away from me.” I giggled a little.

Oh, OK” She left.

I ate or more precisely drank my breakfast. Again not all of it. My stomach still got full fast.

Again pushing away the table I began work on my limbs. I worked my legs and arms. They were starting to loosen up. My core was another story. Sitting up to touch my toes. Was an experience in unto itself. I had to claw my way to my toes. My spin sounding like popcorn. Snap, crackle and pop have nothing on my back. Leaning back I had to reverse the process.

But I continued, until I could do it with out pulling myself up and down. Then came he twisting. I kept popping my back with every twist, it was so tight.

At 9 am Whitney came in. My back popped just as she opened the door.

POP, “Ahhhhh” I said.

“Brie, what are you doing?”

“right now cracking my back.” I commented as I twisted the other way. POP my back went again.

“You do know that you should have waited for the people from physical therapy.”

“Why? I can do everything myself again.”

“Well you can, however they know how to do it properly without hurting yourself.”

“No pain no gain” I answered in my best Arnold voice.

“What am I going to do with you? You'll be the death of me.”

“Speaking of that. I need to kill you.”

“Why?”

“No coffee. That is why? How can I get better without my daily cuppa joe.”

“Thanks Brie. My tombstone will read killed for denying coffee.”

“OK, I'll make note of that.”

“Now back to the professional side. How are you doing?”

“As good as can be expected without coffee.” I teased.

Of course, she rolled her eyes and shook her head. “Can I put her back in a coma? Please.” looking up.

“Joking aside, for now. Doing pretty well getting everything moving, my arms and legs are moving freer. I can even touch my toes, barely. Can't put my tits on my thighs yet.”

“I thought you said joking aside.”

“You know me, I am just being normal.”

“That is what worries me.”

I just stuck my tongue out at her. “Nah”

“OK,” Whitney pulled back the covers on me. She moved my legs. “Seems to be moving.” Placing her hand on the bottom, “Push against me.” she pushed my leg up. I resisted. “Good, now this one.”

I resisted just about all.

“Good a little weak on the upper end. But that is just you.”

“Yeah, the accident where my parents and little brother were killed. Did a job on me. That leg was never the same. But not bad enough to keep me grounded.”

“Oh, While you were out. I was placed as flight surgeon. So I get to make sure you are fit for the sky's.”

“Swell,”

Whitney checked my arms and core. She said everything was looking good.

“Do you think you can get your happy ass on your feet?”

“Sure, can I get the pee remote control taken out?”

“Well I guess. I had thought to leave it in so you had trouble escaping. Kind of hard running carrying a bag of pee with a tube up your Uh hum”

“I guess you are right. Can I get it taken out if I pinky swear I will be a good girl?”

Sticking out her little finger which I hook mine with. “You swear to be good.” She said.

“I swear.” I answered.

“OK, let me put in the order.” Whitney left.

About ten minutes later a nurse came in. “Ready to be a big girl and use the potty.”

“You've been talking to Dr. Hart haven't you. Yeah. I want to be a big girl.”

“How'd you guess.” She gloved up. Pulled back the sheet and lifted my gown.

“God, I look European.” Seeing my pussy hair so long. “Would you happen to have a hedge trimmer?”

“Fresh out. I can get you some scissors later.”

I felt the strange sensation in my crotch, As she took the catheter.

“That would be great. Thanks.”

“Let me take care of this and I'll come back and see if we can get you on your feet.”

“Sounds great.”

The nurse returned with another. “Well let's get these things off.” Referring to the massage things on my legs.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

God, my legs also needed some attention with a razor.

“You ready.”She asked.

Nodding, I moved my legs off the side of the bed. With one nurse on each side, both getting me under my arms. I slide off the bed a couple inches. Until my foot landed on the floor.

I was able to stand leaning on the bed. Bending my legs slightly. I stood on my own. My knees buckled a little but I was able to recover. Standing up fully. I attempted to take a step. Both legs crumpled under me. Luckily the nurses were there to catch me.

They leaned me back against the bed again.

“Get a wheelchair. I will take her down to therapy. So they can get her up and moving.”

Shortly the nurse came with a wheelchair. I was able to turn and sit on my own. I lifted my feet onto the pads. And away we went. God everything was so different. Not seeing anything for three years. I was wheeled down a couple halls to an elevator.

Going down several floors. One of the halls just out side of physical therapy was a larger window over looking the gulf.

“I can never get used to that view. It is always so beautiful.” The nurse agreed with me.

Once inside therapy. I got the work out I so needed. By the time I was finished I was able to walk some. As long as I had help. The parallel bars worked great for that. After about 45 minutes. I was told to quit for the day. I didn't want to but I was out voted.

Once I was pushed in the hall. Zoey was waiting there for me.

“Mommy” She called. “Aunt Whitney told me you where here and that I could wait outside for you.”

“She knew I wanted to see my girl. I missed you, sweetie.”

“I missed you to Mom. I can't wait till you are home again.” She said as she walked along side the wheelchair holding my hand.

Once back to my room, the nurse helped me use the bathroom. Then Zoey and the nurse helped me back into bed. Which was freshly changed and my room cleaned while I was gone. Zoey laid down right next to me, just like she did when she was little. She is not so little now. Zoey is very beautiful young lady, 4'11" athletic figure. Dark brown hair, blue eyes. She hasn't said anything about a boyfriend.

I wonder. “So, have you gotten a boyfriend yet?”

“Mom, don't you remember I told you. I like girls. I'm a lesbian.” Zoey answered.

It then clicked in my mind. She came out about a year after her dad got killed. “I am sorry I forgot. What ever happened had an effect on my memory.”

“That is OK, MOM. Aunt Whitney actually told me you may have memory issues. Once you came out of the coma. Before you ask. Yes I do have a girlfriend.”

“Why don't you tell me about her. If you would like.”

Shyly She told me. “her name is Brittney. She is also 4'11, blond, blue eyes. We met the first day of high school. We hit it off. We love each other.”

“Honey, that is all me and your dad always wanted for you to be happy.”

Smiling, “Thanks mom. I wish daddy was here. I miss him.”

“I do too, Zoey. I do too.”

My daughter stayed until visiting hours where over. She had rode her bike from Cassie's house. It wasn't far. Plus the base had bike paths all over. So she barely was near traffic.

For dinner, it was still liquid but Whitney had OKed some coffee. Decaf but beggars can't be choosers. It was great. Soon as I finished. I got back to work on moving. Even though I was sore from this morning at therapy. I still worked my arms and legs. Being I didn't work my core. It was tight again, popping when I got to a point when I twisted. It however did feel good.

Again I was in the middle of twisting when Whitney came in.A loud POP went my back. “Ahhhhhh”

“What are you getting a heads up when I am coming and pop your back.”

“How'd you guess. I got spy's everywhere.” I said is a creepy voice.

“You would.” She acknowledged. “Well I got good news.”

“I am going to get out of this chicken shit outfit.”

“Not hardly. Physical Therapy reports you having a great treatment. Above par. Keep it up and you will be back to your 3 mile run in no time. It could be as early as next week.”

“Thanks Warden.” I smiled.

She did her checks, Moving my arms and legs. Making notes on a pad. “Everything is looking great. I agree with PT. You are doing great.

The next day I actually got real food. Physical therapy along with the even bars. They brought weights into the fix. Working both my legs and arms, light loads at first. Then increasing the weight everyday. 3 days after I woke from my coma. I was walking on my own. With a walker though. By the 5th day I was walking totally on my own.

The weights slowly increased, also by the 5th day I was leg lifting 120#s. More than my body weight. My arms at 75. Sunday broke into some faster walking on the treadmill. By Tuesday I was moving like my old self. Still couldn't put my palms on the floor. Then Whitney reminded me, I never could.

I told her a girl can dream can't she. I was finally given the all clear to have a regular diet. The menu was fairly decent. Being I am a pilot I get real meat not soy. As soy can mess with your body. I was able to move about freely using the latrine, even taking a shower. Which was fantastic to finally able to do, and shave.

That Thursday I got paroled. Whitney came in just after Breakfast and said. “Well baby face, your pardon came though.”

“You mean I can get out of here.” I happily said.

“I called Cassie. She will be here to take you home around 3.”

“Why so long?”

“You know the government the paperwork needs to be filed. The T's dotted and I's crossed.

I did have an therapy appointment that day. With everything working as it should. I had follow up appointments for the next month.

Whitney showed up at about 1:30 go over some precautions. Which there where hardly a one. Do my therapy appointments.

I had to ask. “OK, Dr. What about my flight status?”

“That is on hold for now. Let's let you get up to speed again. Remember you are 3 years behind the times. The ops officer is leaving the 4th SOS. So, you will be replacing him for at least a little bit. Don't worry,Brie. I'll get you back in a flight suit soon enough.”

“And back in the pilot's seat?”

“That too. Rumor has it, Col. Abernathy the commander of the 4th is going to retire soon. I know you are the most qualified. Maybe you'll get it.”

About 2:45 Cassie showed up. “Ready to bail on out of here. Here, I brought you something to wear home.” She was in uniform. Zoey had told me that she was now the SPS commander. She handed me a bag. I stepped into the bathroom.

She had enclosed a pair of panties, a bra, Jeans, t-shirt, socks and shoes. I slipped off my hospital gown, then dressed. It seems that I must have lost weight. As I don't remember these jeans fitting so loose. It took me all of 10 seconds to get used to the bra.

Coming out, Whitney was there with a wheelchair. “Have a seat, Baby face. You get the royal treatment today.”

Sitting down. Whitney wheeled me to the elevator, with Cassie right behind us. I got a smile on my face. I was with my two best friends. She wheeled me out the front door to Cassie's waiting car. It was fantastic being out in the Florida sun again. The fresh air was great. What took the cake. Is while getting into the car. I heard a Hurky take off. The sound gave me goose bumps. I can just remember the feeling of pulling back on that wheel and climbing into the sky.

Whitney got in the back seat.

“Where are you going?” I asked.

“What does it look like, With you guys. I need to make sure my patient gets settled.”

Alright I am raising the BS flag. But kept my mouth closed. On our way out the gate, I see the Herky flying across in front of us. Cannot wait till I get back behind the controls of mine. But if I take the squadron command I may not be flying as much. Then I would be home with my Zoey more. Watching her grow more into a woman.

I remembered the way, driving it a few times. I smiled as we turned into the entrance to our subdivision. The tree lined street was one of the reasons I chose this house. Knowing that Marcus would have loved it. I started hearing the waves crashing. which was another love for the house. We rounded a corner and turned up my drive way. I just stared at the house. It was beautiful.

“Well Baby face, you got sprung from the joint.”Cassie said. “I dropped Zoey off this morning she was going to make sure everything was up to your standards.”

“I'll save my white glove for a later day. I just want to relax in my own home.” I commented.

“That is our Brie.” Whitney added.

Walking to the front door. “And what does that mean?”

“You haven't changed.”

“I'm not that bad am I”

Cassie and Whitney say at the same time. “No comment”

Getting out of Cassie's car. I look around at mine and Zoey's house. Our Lawn, behind the house at the Gulf of Mexico. Tears welled up. Marcus would have loved this house. We had planned on using his combat tour pay for the down payment on a house. Once he got home. Yet, 37 days before he was to leave. He was killed. I cried.

“Hey, What's up?” Whitney asked.

“Nothing, Just thinking of Marcus. I know he would love this house as much as I do.”

“Brie, Remember Marcus is always with you. Everywhere you go.”

Softly, “Yeah, I know he is.”

As we walked up to the door, Zoey came rushing out the door. “Mom, You are finally home.” She grabbed me in a hug. Hugging her back. I cried, holding on to my daughter.

“I love you so much, Zoey Marissa West.”

“I love you to mom.”

Finally letting Zoey go. She took my hand. “Welcome home, Mom.” leading me into the house.

It was the same as I remembered. Except for the moving boxes where gone. Zoey, Riley, Susan, Whitney, and Cassie must have put everything away. Everything was perfect. I'm not changing a thing. A gentle breeze blew in from the gulf through the door wall.

“Riley suggested a welcome home surprise party. But I said no, maybe a few days after.” Cassie said.

“You are right it may have put too much of a strain on me.”

“Me and Aunt Cassie did some grocery shopping for us. So we have food in cupboards.” Zoey mentioned.

“Thanks, all of you.” I said. “Now to get back into routine.”

“I made sure that you have a full two weeks until you have to return to duty.” Whitney added. “Maybe as the Sdrn commander.”

“I'll make sure I at least visit the Squadron in the next couple days. I bet I have a new flight crew.”

“I checked, You have 4 new crew. Including Co-pilot.” Cassie told me.

“OH, Swell. I will make sure I get with them when I go to the squadron. Maybe my whole team.”

“Brie Anna, cool it. You will do all that in time. Once you go back on duty. It is R and R for you. Maybe you and Zoey go away.”

“Maybe your right. Honey would you like to?”

“Sure Mom. It would be like old times.”

“Thanks guys. You know I appreciate everything both of you have done.”

“Any trouble give me a call.” Whitney said. “Especially with her.” She pointed at me.

“I will, Aunt Whitney.”

“Same here. Zoey any trouble from your mom. Give us a call.” Cassie also added.

“Geee thanks guys.” I giggled. “I love you too.”

Everyone giggled, said there good byes and left.

Me and Zoey began by getting the trucks out of hibernation. Only to find out that Steve had already done it. Both where ready to go. Zoey said that Uncle Steve had started just after I woke up. Knowing I would be back soon.

Grabbing the keys out of my purse. I opened the garage door. “Let's take a drive, I need to practice a little.”

“Are you sure, Mom.” Zoey asked.

“positive. We will only drive the subdivision.”

“OK,” Zoey got in passenger seat.

Climbing behind the wheel. I started up the truck. It had the same rumble as I remember. Putting the shifter in drive I pulled out of the garage. As soon as I turned on the street everything came back. You never forget. We drove the complete subdivision. In stead of heading back to the house I went out to the main road.

“Mom, what are you doing?”

“I am OK, Zoey. Everything is coming back. Let's get some dinner.” We took off down the road.

I turned towards the main gate. I pulled out my ID. I got inline behind a couple cars.

“Ah, Mom. Why are we going on base?”

“I remember that the O club had great sea food. Fresh at that.”

I moved up. Once it was our turn I pulled up the security police.

“ID?” He asked.

“Here you go.” I handed him my card.

“Thank you Col West. You may proceed” He handed back my ID and Saluted. I returned it and drove onto base.

I pulled into the O club parking lot. I parked right up front in Colonel only parking spot.

Me and Zoey walked in towards the dining room. It was like being home again. As we waited at the entrance to the dinning room.

The hostess finally came to seat us. “Are you a member or guest?, Ma'am.” She asked.

“Member, Col Brie Anna West.” I was ready with my ID. Being in plain cloths They usually ask for ID. I show it to the girl.

“Thank you ma'am. Two tonight.”

“Yes, just us two.”

“ Follow me please.” She lead us to our table for tonight.

We were lead to a table with a wonderful view of the flight line and gulf beyond. We placed our drink order with the hostess. While we looked at the menus. A couple AC-130s where doing touch and goes. I had already made up my mind on what to order. Fresh caught gulf tarpin and chips.

Putting down her menu, Zoey saw what caught my attention. “You miss it don't you, Mom” She mentioned.

“Is it that obvious?”

“I am your daughter.”

Reaching across the table to take her hand. “That you are, my beautiful daughter.”

“Mom, stop embarrassing me.” She blushed.

“I could really do it. Stand up and announce to the whole place.”

“You would do it wouldn't you.”

I just smiled.

“Now I know you are back. I'll go hide now.”

I just giggled.

“Good evening. Ladies. I am Cyndi I will be taking care of you this evening.” Our waitress set down our drinks. “Are you ready to place your order?”

I looked at Zoey. She gave her cute nod. We both ordered the fish and chips. Like mother like daughter I guess.

While we waited for our dinner. An older man came up to us.

“Excuse me, are you Col West?” He asked.

“I am.”

“I am Col Abernathy, commander of the 4th SOS. I was told that you had came out of your coma and was released.”

“Yes, sir. Released just today.”

“I want to congratulate you on being the number 1 candidate to replace me. General Parker tells me that even with your recent medical problem. He wants you to take charge of the 4th.”

“Why thank you Col. I am flattered that the General has confidence in my ability to lead the 4th.”

“After looking at your 201. I agree with the General.”

“Thank you.”

“Good luck and welcome back.” He left.

Zoey just sat and watched as I talked with the Col. Being an officers daughter she knew better than to interrupt us.

“Mom, That is fantastic news.” She said.

“Yes, it is.” I answered. Smiling. I must have been glowing.

“So does that mean you will be home more?”

“Sure does, to keep a better eye on you.”

“I'm a good girl.”

I rolled my eyes.

“Jeez mom,”

I just giggled. “You are a good girl. Aunt Cassie told me that.”

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

She smiled, that cute smile that always brightened my day. Even when she was a little girl, her smile would always get me in a better mood.

Cyndi brought us our fish and chips. We ate mostly in silence. It was good as I remember it.

Cyndi dropped off the check. I paid and we left.

Driving home. Our truck gets its share of looks. Marcus built it just as a driver. A 77 Ford F-150 supercab shortbed. He did a frame swap. Put the 77 body on a newer F-150 Lightening frame. It had the supercharged 5.4. It took Marcus 3 yrs to do it. It was his driver after it was finished. I drove my mustang.

After Marcus was killed in action. I wound up selling my mustang and using the 77. Then there was the Explorer. It started as my daily driver until we got married. We started to take it off road. It snowballed from there. I was the one who wanted it more capable on the trails.

First it was build up the factory stuff. Then that wasn't enough. So we went all out. Select-able lockers in the front and rear dana 60 axles. King coil over front suspension. Full roll cage, built the 5.0 l motor for a torque monster. Built c4 transmission, Atlas II transfer case. The best of everything. She now runs on 38” tires.

We wound up getting a roof top tent for it. Mini fridge and freezer.

Backing the truck into the garage, next to the explorer. I just stared at it.

“Mom, What's wrong?”

“Just remembering what it was like when I first got her. Shes a whole lot different now.”

Hugging me, “I know that you and Daddy put a lot of time into her. I miss him.”

“I do too, honey.”

The garage door openers light went off. Bathing the trucks back into darkness. Well with 2 weeks leave. Me and Zoey put the Explorer on the trailer and headed for the hills. We headed to The Smokey Mountains. We go here a lot, Marcus would take us. We got to know that area quite well.

We spent a week there. Everyday hitting a different trail. It took me a short while before I got used to the Explorer again. We camped the entire time. Me and Zoey had a great time spending it together. By the last day we had started tackling some of the harder trails. True to its build the truck went anywhere I pointed it.

Zoey was a fantastic spotter. She had gotten to know my driving style. She was able to decided the correct line to take.

On the last night before heading home. We sat by the camp fire. We were both wrapped in a blanket. She sat next to me placing her head in my lap.

“I may sound like a busted record. But I am thankful that you came back to me I was really scared at first. Aunt Whitney and Aunt Cassie where a big help. Aunt Whitney made sure I was informed about everything. I was so happy when I got that text about you waking up. I couldn't wait till Aunt Cassie came and got me and Susie.”

“I am grateful that I am back with you.” I rubbed her back. “I am so happy that we can have our outings again. Even with Dad not here. I still have my little girl with me.”

“Mom I am not little anymore.”

“Miss Zoey You will always be our little girl. Even when you are 50.”

“That will be like forever.”

“It will be here before you know it.” I said.

“Well Mom, you are almost there aren't you.” She teased.

“Zoey Marissa West I still have 8 years till I'm 50.”

“And still the best looking Mom out there.”

Blushing a little, “Thank you, Sweetheart.”

“Mom, have you thought about starting to date again? It has been 6 years since Daddy got killed.”

I may, I haven't thought that hard on it. First I need to get back to work. Then maybe.”

“When you are ready I'm sure Uncle Steven and Uncle Brian know somebody who would take you out.”

“That's what I am afraid of.” I giggled.

Our fire was about dead when we headed to bed. After making sure it was out. Our Rooftop tent had a queen size mattress. There was room for the three of us, now with only two there is more than enough room.

Each of us climbed into our sleeping bag. Being it was early June we brought our mid weight bags. No need for our arctic ones. With both in our flannel Pjs we where plenty warm. I found the right spot and fell asleep.

The next morning dawned Bright and sunny again. After breakfast we began to break camp. We both making sure our camp fire was good and cold. Everything back in its proper place in the Explorer. It didn't take as long today. We finally got into the groove of where everything went.

Heading back to where we had parked the truck and trailer. We left it parked at a person I knew from the years of trail riding here. He watches our truck when we are gone. The explorer is legal and road worthy however it really isn't really a highway vehicle anymore. With 5:38 gears and 38 inch tires.

Loading the trailer, Zoey and I finally got the truck tied down. Bill got home.

“Hi, Brie and Zoey. Have a good week?” He asked.

“Hi, Bill. Yeah, it was good to get back on the trails. Thanks again for watching over the truck and trailer.”

“No problems, glad to do it. Yea never know what will happen to it if you left it too long at a trail head.”

“Have a great day, Bill. We will see you next time.” I waved as I pulled out.

“Bye, Mr. Unser.” Zoey called.

“Safe travels ladies.” He waved also as we drove off heading home.

We stopped for the night just south of Chattanooga. Ate a great meal, took a swim, then to bed. We left pretty early to avoid all the traffic in Atlanta. Even though There were a couple drivers that where lucky I wasn't in my plane I would have unloaded a few rounds of 30mm on their stupid ass.

We pulled up in front of the house at almost 7. We both were beat. We fixed a small meal, relaxed some then went to bed. It is so nice sleeping in your own bed.

Saturday was kind of cloudy and rainy. We pulled the Explorer off the trailer. Parked it in the garage. Put the trailer back next to the garage. Our 77 sat out while me and Zoey unloaded the explorer. To give us room to move.

Once finished I just relaxed. Listening to the stereo. Zoey was in her room on her phone talking to one of her friends. My phone goes off.

Answering it hoping it isn't some type of spam call. “Hello,”

“Is this Colonel West?” The caller asked.

“Yes it is, Who may I ask is calling?”

“Col West, This is General Parker.” He answered.

“How may I assist you, General.”

“As you may have heard that Col Abernathy is going to retire the end of July.”

“Yes, Sir. I have heard he was retiring just not when.”

“I will cut to the chase. I want you to take command of the 4th SOS.”

“You want me, Sir?”

“Yes, Col. I do. With graduating from both the academy and flight school with honors. Your flight record, and your accomplishments. You are the best choice, plus you are familiar with the 4th. Even with your recent medical problem. You are still the best candidate for the job.”

“I will be honored, with the opportunity to take command of the 4th Special Operations Squadron.”

“Fantastic, I expect you to be in my office at 1000hrs Monday morning. We will go over everything. We will have change of command ceremony on 20 July.”

“Thank you, General. I will be there Monday morning. I look forward to our meeting.”

“Till then, Col. West. Good bye.” The general hung up.

“IIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE” I squealed.

Zoey came rushing in. “Mom, Are you alright?”

“Yes, Honey. I am fantastic. I just got off the phone with General Parker. I accepted the command of the 4th.”

“That is great mom. So are you going to be able to get leave. For next years Ultimate Adventure.”

“Darn right I will. We are going no matter what.”

“Great, Too bad that it was already filled this year. By the time we contacted them. But will be in the one next year.”

“I am not sure if it has been made official yet. So keep quiet about it.”

“Sure Mom. I will.” She gave me a hug and returned to her room.

I pulled up Cassie's number on my phone. Hit send.

“ Hey, Brie. Its your nickel start talking.” Cassie answered.

“General Parker, offered me the 4th. I accepted.”

“Hot damn, Congratulations.”

“Thanks, Now I'm finally joining you as a commander.” Cassie was the Security Police commander.

“Yep, We need to celebrate. We need to go out like old times. Get shit faced and obnoxious.”

“You just want to get me drunk to take advantage of me.”

“Not me, that was Whitney.” She teased.

“But yeah, we need to celebrate without the shit face. Remember we are respectful Air Force Officers.”

“Thanks for being Debbie downer.”She giggled. “Have you told Whitney yet.”

“You are the first one I called. Maybe it is because C comes before W at least it did when I grew up.”

“Brie, You never grew up. Get a hold of Whitney and get a plan. And let me know.”

“Sure, I'll give you a call.” I hung up. Still smiling.

Calling Whitney I told her the news.

“See, I told you that you where up for that position.”

“Cassie says we need to go out a celebrate.”

“She is right. You missed my becoming flight surgeon. And Cassie getting the top cop job. So it is due. When?” Whitney asked.

“Do we want to wait till it is officially official?”

“What are you talking about?”

“Until after the change of command?”

“Oh, OK. Do you want to?”

“Do you? I asked back.

“Of course not, Remember I never needed a reason to have a girls day. I am better now that I am older.

“OH, God. I need my hip waders. Then party girl, when?”

“Lets do it tomorrow, Saturday. Lets go to Gulf Shores. You always liked the clam chowder there.”

“You are right, I did forget. They do make some good chowder”

“I'll let Cassie know our plans. How about we pick you up at 8.”

“Sound like a party, see you then.”

I hung up. Leaning back in my chair smiling. As I looked at the ceiling. I see a face come over and look down at me. Zoey.

“Yes?” I asked. Returning to sit properly.

“Did I hear you correctly. You, Aunt Whitney and Aunt Cassie where party girls?”

With a big grin. “That young lady is none of your business.”

“I knew it.”

“ I don't know what you are talking about. I have always been a good girl.”

“Daddy would say differently.”

“Daddy, Knew I have always been an angel.”

“Sure mom, I'll let you believe that.”

“Zoey Marissa, you don't believe your own mother.”

Walking back to her room, “Nope” was all she said.

Giggling, she is taking after me so much. I thought.

The wind changed and began blowing cool right off the gulf. I closed the door wall. I went to the garage and got some firewood and started a fire in the fireplace. Seemed like a good idea.

Once it was going I closed the mesh spark arrestor. Sitting on the rug in front of the fire place. I thought that chili would taste great on a chilly day like today. So, I made up my famous chili. Letting it simmer on the stove.

I sat in the chair closest to the fireplace. Just enjoying the warmth, listening to the radio. As I thought about my new command, it came to me. I haven't put on a uniform in 3 years. I need to make sure everything is perfect when I see the General Monday morning.

Well I will return to the warmth when I am done. Going to my room, I pulled out my duty uniform which is a flight suit. I stripped down to my bra and panties. I caught a glimpse of me in the mirror. Moving to look at my body. Thinking at 42 I still look good. Maybe on the thin side but all in all. Still looked good. My breasts a mid C cup where still fairly firm. My ass still good. My stomach still flat, maybe a little too flat as my bottom ribs where showing. My body still toned. My hair in its military style as it should be. I had gotten it trimmed to regulation before we took our trip. Absent mindlessly I reached into my panties and ran my finger along my slit. I shuttered a little, yep still have the feelings down there too. Even though I have gotten any in a while. Maybe I should find a boy toy. What the hell am I thinking. I am a mother. Then again I have needs too.

OK, back to the task at hand. I slipped on my flight suit. It fit but was actually a little looser than I remember. Time to adjust tabs on the sides. Pulling them in, there that was better. Now it fit better. My squadron baseball cap was on the shelf above my uniforms. It was authorized head gear. My boots just needed to be dusted off. They still had the high gloss shine.

Everything was perfect for my meeting with the General Monday morning. Stripping back out of my flight suit, I hung it back up.

Slipping back into my jeans and sweatshirt. I checked on the chili, smelling great, taking a little taste. Perfect. Just needs to simmer some more. Returning to the fire place the flames have dwindled. I threw another piece of wood on. About 5 minutes later it was going good again. Snuggling in the chair again. Just relaxing.

Zoey came out to use the bathroom. “Mom, That chili smell so good.”

“Thanks, Sweetie. It seemed like a good day for it.”

“Uh,Huh. It is.”

My phone went off. It was Cassie. “West mortuary, you stab them, we slab them.”

“Wow, a bargain. So what's this I hear through the grapevine. We are going to Gulf shores.”

“Yeah, We are. Not through the grapevine. You heard it from Whitney.”

“Still not from you, though.”

“Sorry, Hey we are celebrating.”

“That is better. So over to Gulf Shore for chowder.”

“Yep, Got to celebrate.”

“OK, We will pick you up at 8. You had better be ready or I will get the ice water out.”

“You wouldn't.”

“And we've know each other for how long. Hee hee hee.”

“OK, I'll be up.”

“OK, Congratulations. See you in the morning.”

“Thanks, Bye.”

Me and Zoey dished out the chili around 6. Sitting in front of the fireplace, we watched a couple movies together.

Cleaning up the dishes, we both headed to bed just after the 10 news. I slept like a rock. My alarm went off at 6am.

Looking out my door wall. It was a great day forming. I hopped in my shower. Cleaning up for the day. Drying off. I first slipped my bikini on then a pair of cut off jean shorts, and an Air Force tank top. Looking in the mirror once again. Yeah, even at 42 I can still rock this outfit. My hair in a short pony tail, shoes and socks. Pulling out my beach bag where I put a pair of panties, sun screen and towel. My purse fit as well.

Grabbing my signature coffee, a toasted bagel with peanut butter , and my beach bag. I waited on the front porch for Cassie and Whitney to show up. I wasn't about to be drenched in ice water again.

Precisely at 8:00 Whitney and Cassie came around the corner. Whitney was driving her Volkswagen cabriolet. Of course with the top down.

“Wooooooo” Cassie screamed with her hands up.

Pulling up in the drive way. “Told you that she would have her coffee with her.” Whitney said.

Walking to the car. “You expected something different, from me?”

“I should have known.” Cassie commented.

I jumped in the back seat. and we took off.

Whitney turned on to Hwy 98. Which pretty much follows the coast until Pensacola. Thanks to her lead foot. We made it to Pensacola in a little over a half hour. Even with it being a Sunday morning there was quite a bit of traffic in the city. Soon enough we were on our way again on 98.

“Hey before we hit the beach, let's run over the Keesler and see the new crop of technicians who are going to be taking care of my planes.” I suggested.

“You just want some eye, candy. All those young airman.” Whitney countered.

It was Cassie who answered. “And why not. I dearly love Steven but hey it can't hurt to see what is on the menu. I just can't order.”

“Yeah, but Brie can order,” Whitney exclaimed.

“OH, Sure. I can see the JAG having a field day. An O-6 going out with a E-2” We all giggled.

“OK, We won't look at the menu. But we can go.” Whitney headed north. All the way there, we did what girls do, talk. Two hours later we pulled off I-10 to Keesler Air Force base.

Pulling up the the gate, the security police asked. “Ids ladies?”

We each pulled out our ID cards. He looked them over. Handing them back. “Thank you, Colonel's.” He saluted, them motioned for us to proceed.

“Nice and proper. Just how mine are.” Cassie observed.

We drove up the main road. There were quite a few people all over. Some in Civies some in uniform. We stopped to let a training flight cross. I could see a few of them trying to get a look at us. It was great.

“Anyone hungry?” Cassie asked.

“Are you thinking what I think you are.” I answered.

She just smiled.

“You are evil you know.” Whitney added.

“Yep, sure am.” Cassie responded.

We followed the sign to the chow hall. Parking, We made sure that we looked perfect. That was the first time I saw what both Cassie and Whitney had worn.

Whitney was in a Peach sundress with a floral print. Cassie wore a tight black mini skirt with a white tank top. Both in high heeled sandals. Both looked great, all three of us didn't look like we were in our 40s maybe mid 30s at best.

While doing this the flight who crossed in front of us. Arrived. The team leader waited for us to go by to release the flight for chow. There was a rush to see who would hold the door open for us.

We each thanked the young airman. Once inside we grabbed trays, Being I didn't want to spoil my clam chowder dinner. I headed for the salad bar. Whitney and Cassie joined me. I loaded my plate. Lettuce, onions, green peppers, tomatoes, bacon bits, croutons, potato salad, topped with ranch. I added a little chocolate pudding for something sweet.

I could feel about 30 pairs of eyes on me. I loved it. We lined up at the cashier. Behind a couple airman. Once it became Whitney's turn.

“ID please.” The cashier asked.

Whitney handed it to her.

Glancing at it. “ Thank you, Colonel.”

We then heard plates rattling the airman that was in front of Whitney almost dropped his tray. Probably that the beautiful woman that was behind him was a full bird Colonel.

We all got looks when we showed our Ids and the girl thanked us. Whitney had waited for me and Cassie to join her.

“Where do you want to sit?” I asked softly.

“That way”, Cassie motioned with her head. It was toward where the flight of Airman where sitting.

Following Whitney, we found an empty table. Just past the guys. We could hear the whispered comments they were making. All three of us knew they were inappropriate and could get them in trouble. However We were having a little fun. So we let it go.

We sat at a round table, the three of us facing the flight. Just kind of watching them. We slowly ate. Like the ladies we are.

About 35 minutes later we finished. We dropped out tray at the dish window. Heading back out to the car. Some Airman were waiting for the rest. We could feel their eyes watch our every step. Like I said we loved it.

We left heading to Gulf Shores, for a swim and some great clam chowder. Exiting I-10 at Loxley we headed south.

Stopping at Foley, Al. We pulled in at a small store picking up some refreshments. 3 Mountain Dews. and gas as Whitney's lead foot has taken a toll on the gas mileage.

We did get some looks when we stopped. We all love it.

Back in the VW. I got shotgun this time. We drove the short distance to Gulf Shores. First stop was the beach. We hit the beach on the west side of town. It wasn't too crowded.

The three of us claimed some sand, and laid out our towels. We striped out of our street cloths. Each of us had worn our bathing suit under our cloths. Whitney was in a cute purple one piece while Cassie wore a bikini like me.

Each of us laid out. We each put on sunscreen. Cassie did my back, I did Whitney's, and Whitney did Cassie's. We could tell that we had some admirers. I was able to watch them with my sun glasses on.

Of course we had to tease Whitney. She doesn't wear bikinis anymore because people may see her stretch marks.

“Whitney, you would be able to get more sun. If you wore a bikini like we do.”Cassie teased.

“You very well know why I don't. Thank you very much.” she scolded.

“Common Whit. Both of us have the same stretch marks. Just about as long as you have.”

“Yeah, it is a sign of motherhood. Like a merit badge, says we've been preggers.” Cassie added.

Lowering my voice, “Also shows we are not virgins either.” I giggled. “We have all gotten the salami.”

“God, Brie.” Whitney scolded again. “Would you say that around Zoey?”

“I might when she is older.”I commented.

“Remind me to make sure that Riley doesn't have any contact with you ever again.” Whitney teased back.

“Well She loves her Aunt Brie. So nah.” I stuck my tongue out at her. As I left running for the water. I ran into the surf about 10 ft then dove under an incoming wave. The water was like a bath tub. It felt so good. The water was fairly shallow just about 6 ft. I floated on my back just enjoying the water.

All of the sudden I felt something go across my back. It scared the crap out of me. Thinking it was a shark. I didn't scream I just began slowly swimming back to shore. Knowing that thrashing around could draw a shark.

Then someone came up from under the water. The person was snorkeling.

“Oh, I am so sorry. I didn't mean to scare you. I was following some fish and didn't watch were I was going.” This person said, in a soft voice. It seemed like it was a guy. He was wearing a short wet suit.

Smiling, “It is OK.” I answered. Not knowing what else to say. He had the brightest pale green eyes I've ever seen. I was attracted to him.

“I'm Ash.” He said.

“Brie” I answered. My heart all a flutter. I haven't felt this way since I lost Marcus.

“Sorry, Again Brie. Hope to see you around.” He swam off.

“Yeah, I hope so.” I called after him. Thinking yeah, I really hope so.

Turning on to his back, “Me too” He turned and dove back under water.

It was like he read my mind. Me and Marcus were able to read each others mind. I think a lot of married couples can. I swam back to shore. Cassie and Whitney met me about half way.

“What was that about?” Cassie asked.

“He was just apologizing for freaking me out.” I watched in the direction he was going. I saw his snorkel pop out of the water.

I got a face full of water. Whitney splashed me.

Both Cassie and Whitney followed me back to the towels as I was almost in a trance.

I just lay on my stomach, Not really hearing what they were saying. I tuned them out. As they were calling, Brie's got a boyfriend.

After about 2 minutes of it. “would you two, grow up. I'll probably never see him again.”

An hour of baking in the sun then another dip in the gulf. We rinsed the salt water off in a shower. We lay back down to dry off. Whitney didn't want her seats wet. At about 4:30 we headed to get our clam chowder. Shanties was about 5 miles from the beach. But also along the Gulf coast.

Pulling up and parked across the road. “Here we are ladies, Home to the best clam chowder around. Shanties.” Whitney called.

“I can't wait.” I said.

“Me neither.” Cassie added.

The building that was Shanties. Resembled an old cannery. Which is where they started, 40 years ago. However one of the hurricanes took it out. They did rebuild with a hurricane proof building. The parking lot was pretty full, which meant it was a normal day for Shanties.

Walking up to the place was about the same as I remembered. The run down look of an old cannery. Just they way it was designed. Corrugated metal roof and siding. The rusty streaks gave it character.

Walking in the door, it was more of the same. However we knew it was only about 15 years old. Marcus would take me here, every couple months. We came here to celebrate me becoming pregnant with Zoey.

Of course, the nautical theme was obvious. The greeter told us to sit where ever we wanted. We were able to find an empty table on the gulf side. The roll up doors where open to a patio the few tables surrounding a dance floor. Soft music played. Two couples were dancing. It was a normal day at Shanties. Remembering Marcus and I have danced there before.

Sadness over came me for a minute. I vividly remember one time just before Marcus deployed his last time. We came here, He was out dancing with Zoey. Just Father and Daughter. I still have the picture on my dresser.

“Brie, BrieAnna.” I heard.

“Huh,” I snapped out of my dream.

“The waitress wants to know what you want to drink?” Whitney stated.

“I'll have a gulf breeze.”

“I'll be back in a moment.” She said. All the wait staff wore a what they call a sea wench costume. A tattered short skirt, corset, and a peasant blouse. The waitresses were all quite lovely.

Another waitress delivered our drinks. As she set our drinks down. She seemed so familiar.

“Hello, I am Ashlee I will be taking care of you the rest of your time at Shanties. Have you decided on what you would like?”

Then I saw those sparkling light green eyes. It was Ash from this afternoon. Thinking to myself. Holey, shit. You were attracted to a girl. Wow. Yet the attraction didn't waver. I still found her stunning.

“I'll have the clam chowder, with rice.” Cassie ordered.

“Clam chowder with rice also.” Whitney ordered also.

Then it came my turn, “Ahhh,” I could barely speak. “I'll also have clam chowder but with broccoli. Please.” I almost whispered.

Ashlee wrote the order down. She turned toward me and smiled. Did she give me a wink. I swear she did.

“I'll have that right up for you ladies. Thank you.” She turned and went to the kitchen.

I watched her walk away. She truly was beautiful. But there was something. Not in a weird way, something just intrigued me about her. Not to mention the attraction.

“Brie, are you OK.” Whitney asked.

“Sure, just thinking.” answering.

“What have we told you about doing that. You could hurt yourself.” Cassie joked.

“I was just remembering before Marcus left on his last tour. We all came here. The dance he had with Zoey. It was so precious.”

“Yeah I remember. Steve and Susie and Brian and Riley also danced.” Cassie said. All three of us smiled remembering.

“yeah, that was the last time we saw Marcus.” Cassie said.

“Yep.” was all that would come out.

“Here we are ladies.” Ashlee walked up. She set the bowls in front of each of us. Then the sides in almost as large as the chowder bowl was.

“Thank you” we all told her.

“You are very welcome”

We all dug in. As usual the clam chowder was fantastic. The sides and the fresh bread sticks equally great.

A few minutes later Ashlee came by. “How is your food, ladies?” She asked.

The three of us replied Fantastic.

“Glad to hear. I will check back to see if you ladies need a refill.”

“Thank you, Ashlee.” I answered cheerily.

Again I watched her walk away. Shanties uniforms while covering they leave little to the imagination. As with all the waitresses you could see the bottom of there panties. At times. They actually sold them here, Shanties panties. I need to actually pick up a pair for myself.

The three of us chatted,while we ate.

Ashlee returned, “Would any of you ladies like a refill?”

We all said yes.

“Coming right up” She grabbed our bowls. The chowder here was all you can eat.

The three of us usually only have 1 to 2 bowls. While Steven, Brian also Marcus used to see how much they could eat. If I remember right, Brain has the groups record of 12.

Ashlee returned a minute later. Fresh bowls of hot clam chowder set down in front of each of us.

Digging in, again we chatted. I then realized I had to pee.

Getting up, “Excuse me a moment I have to use the little girls room.”

“OK,” The other two said.

“And keep your mitts off my chowder.”

Following the restroom signs. Which I have used it a couple of times. It was by the kitchen door. Using the facilities, finishing I checked myself. Damn I should have grabbed my purse. I have to remember to touch up my lip stick once I get back to the table.

Leaving, as I walked past the kitchen door. I stopped as I heard someone call, “Door” the meant someone was coming out. The door opened right in front of me. I saw Ashlee look out as she had a bowl of chowder.

Once she saw me she stopped dead in her tracks. “Hello, Brie” She said.

“Hi, Ash lee”

“Would you wait here for a moment while I drop this off.”

I nodded.

Less than a minute later she returned. “I am so sorry about freaking you out earlier. Like I said I was following some fish and didn't see you.”

“That is alright.” I answered.

“May I ask you something?”

“Sure”

“Were you serious about wanting to see me again.?”

“Yes, I was..... I taper off.

“But, now you don't know. Because I am a girl.”

I nodded again.

“That is OK, I get it all the time. It is hard finding any companionship when you are like me.”

I must have gave a strange expression.

She continued. “You see, I am transgender. I am a woman inside. I finally figured it out about 5 years ago. Now I am on hormones. And live as a woman full time. Once someone finds out I am trans. They usually never see me again. Being I am a trans lesbian it is impossible to find someone to go out with.”

Thinking a minute, I could tell she was genuine in her feelings, even with her confession I still had that attraction. Don't know why. I believe I have an open mind, I have to be, my daughter is a lesbian. I can keep a secret. I do know of a couple lesbians in the Air Force. I know that I am almost obligated to report them. Yet, I have not. I feel love is love. No matter what sex you where born with.

“Ashlee, I will go out with you.”

“Really, are you sure? Even knowing I am transgender.” She stated.

“Sure, I am open minded. I have a lesbian daughter.”

“Where do you live?” She asked.

“I live over by Hurburt Field. I am stationed there.”

“Your Air Force, isn't going out with me break the rules.”

“If they find out and tell.”

“I actually live in Pensacola so I am closer. Can I get your number, maybe we can have coffee sometime?”

“Sure sounds good.” I gave her my number. “Give me a call”

She smiled as I walked back to my table. I could feel her eyes watching me. It actually felt good to be wanted, again.

Sitting back down, Cassie starts. “ What took you so long?”

“When you gotta go you gotta go, and I had ta.”

“God, Brie, TMI. Girlfriend.” Whitney added.

I finished my chowder, It had cooled down some but still tasted great. I also finished my second Gulf Breeze. I was definitely feeling the alcohol. Being I haven't drank in over 3 years.

Ashlee came back to our table. “Would you ladies like another bowl?”

We each told her no thanks.

“Desert then?”

Again no thanks.

“OK, then I will just leave the bill, I will be your cashier when you are ready.”

“Just a moment,” I stated. As I began to pull my wallet from my purse.

Ashlee stopped and waited.

“Ah, no you don't” Cassie cautioned. “You are not going to pay. This is our treat for being given your own command.” She tossed her credit card on the table.

“Yeah, split the bill between the two.” Whitney added. “Add 20 to mine for the tip.”

“Yeah, mine also add the 20.”

Ashley gathered the two cards, “Thank you ladies. I will return with the slips to sign.” She left.

“You don't have to, girls?” I said.

“No this is your celebration. SO you are not paying.” Cassie warned.

“Yep,” Whitney added.

“Here you go ladies, you have a fantastic day.” Ashlee returned with the slips handing them to Whitney and Cassie.

Ashlee left. Cassie and Whitney signed. Placing the holders on the edge of the table. We grabbed our purses and left.

On the way out, Ashlee intercepted us. Handing me a take out container.

“A little congratulations gift. Courtesy of me.”

Smiling, “Thank you” I answered. I peeked inside. A piece of Shanties famous chocolate cake, sitting on a red plastic bag. I think I knew what that was. However I didn't say anything.

As the other two headed out. I gave Ashlee a wink. Then mouthed, call me later. Then followed the other two out to the car. Don't know why but I was on top of the world. Maybe it was the Gulf Breezes I did have.

Being I haven't had any alcohol in over 3 years. Could be yet I seemed relatively sober. My hard drinking days where done when I became a wife. And stop completely once I found out I was pregnant. I didn't want any problems.

As Cassie held the door for me to get in the back seat. She must have noticed my mood.

“What's got you flying high. I didn't think two Gulf Breezes would get you drunk.”

“What me. I am feeling great. And it isn't the booze doing it either. Nah”

“Remember, Miss Brie. We have known you for a longtime. So something has to be causing it.”

Plopping down in the back seat, I buckled in. “I plead the 5th.”

“What do you think?” Cassie looked at Whitney. Who just shrugged.

“Dunno, We both know since she pleaded the 5th she won't talk about it again.”

While I just had a goofy smile on my face. The other two looked at me and shook their heads.

“So what did she give you?” Cassie asked. As Whitney headed for home.

“What do you think?”

“To small a box to be a vibrator?” Whitney answered.

“For your information, it is a piece of Shanties famous cake. And No you can't have any.”

Cassie looked at me with a pout. “But Why??”

In my little girl voice, “You where mean to me. So its all mine.”

We all got a laugh out of that. Of course we talked all the way home. But I never broke down and said why I was in such a good mood.

Whitney and Cassie dropped me off just as the sun was going down. As I walked into the house, A gentle breeze blew off the gulf. A beautiful sunset finished off a great day.

“Hi, Mom.” Was what I heard as I walked in.

“Hi, Zoey. How was your day?”

“About the normal, Brittney came over and we went to the BX. Then we goofed around here for the rest of the day. She just left about a ½ hour ago. I hope you don't mind?”

“Not at all. I trust you. Honey.” I commented as I headed to my room. Dropping off my cake in the fridge. Of course I took my Shanties panties out.

I put my beach bag on my bed. Then sat down next to it. I leaned back on my hands.

Thinking, what is going through my head, I am attracted to a girl. But She used to be a guy. but now is a girl. Those pale green eyes got me. Just something about those green eyes that melted my heart. Letting myself fall back on my bed. I laid there just thinking about everything. Zoey, Ashlee, my new command, my flight status, Even what I needed to do to the Explorer to get it ready for the Ultimate Adventure next year. Which if I figure right not very much. Maybe get some replacement parts just in case.

My right butt cheek began vibrating. It was my phone as I carry it in my right back pocket. The number I didn't recognize. But with my job it could be important, So I answered.

“Hello”

“Hi, Brie. This is Ashlee. You get home alright?

“Hi, Ashlee” Did the tone of my voice sound anxious? “Yeah, got back about half hour ago.”

“I got off at six, I am calling from the way home.”

“Hands free I hope.”

“Oh, yeah. My sister was killed by a distracted driver.”

“I'm so sorry.”

“Thanks, So tell me about yourself?”

So I did, my growing up in North Carolina, the Academy, my flight school and my plane. I touched on Marcus, my coma, and getting my command. I even told her about Zoey.

Almost 40minutes later, “So I have bored you long enough, and spilled my guts. What about you.”

I heard her get to her apartment. Then the sound of relaxation. Then she began to spill her guts. She was a couple years younger. She had always thought she was different. She told me about what started her knowing she was female. Her journey so far. About her friends abandoning her. When she finally moved and started living as a woman. We had somethings in common. She actually lost her wife to cancer 10 years ago. We can both relate to having a loved one taken from us. We talked for just over two hours. We finally made plans to have coffee Tuesday evening. At a shop half way between our places.

Hanging up from our talk. I felt something I haven't felt in a long time. I felt a love for Ashlee. The same love I have for Marcus. After Marcus was killed I thought I would never feel that love again. But here I am having these feelings for someone else. A woman at that. I could care less that she is transgender.

A soft knock on the door. I looked up it was my beautiful daughter.

“Mom, Who were you talking to? Didn't sound like anyone I know.”

“That was a new friend, Ash. We met at Shanties.”

“OH, you two talked for almost two hours.”

“OK, young lady. I am the one who should be checking on you. Not you checking on me.”

“I heard your phone go off, when my movie started and it is a two hour movie. It just ended. so it ain't brain surgery to figure it out.”

“Yeah, That is how you learn about someone, talk to them.”

“So, what did ya learn?”

“Well that one and one are really two.” I teased.

“Funny, Mom.” Zoey just stared at me.

“OK, I don't need the third degree. Especially from you. He lives in Pensacola, works at Shanties, he's a waitress. He also lost a spouse about 10 yrs ago. From cancer. She's got the most amazing green eyes.”

“Waitress and She. Mom do you like a girl?”

Holey shit, I let the cat out. I played it cool. “ Huh, what are you talking about?”

“Mom, you know perfectly well what I am talking about. You said he's a waitress and She has amazing green eyes. Waitress is a girl. Come on mom. Fess up.”

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

/>

“Mom, you know perfectly well what I am talking about. You said he's a waitress and She has amazing green eyes. Waitress is a girl. Come on mom. Fess up.”

“OK, Let me make some coffee. I need a cup. Would you like some?”

“Sure.”

“Have a seat in the living room. We'll talk.”

While Zoey sat in her normal chair, I made some coffee. The coffee was ready quickly. I poured it into our coffee cups. Fixing them as we normally take them.
I carried them out, I handed one to Zoey. Then curled up with mine in my normal chair.

Zoey took a sip, placing it on the side table. She slid to the end of her chair. “OK, I'm ready?”

Taking a drink of my coffee, I took a breath. Then spilled it. Everything, from the swim to seeing her at Shanties, to what she told me. Not leaving out any details. Once I finished I drank my coffee. Watching Zoey, who just sat there. Of course it looked like she was thinking.

She also took a drink, Sitting back in her chair. Taking a breath she started. “Wow, Mom. That is pretty weird. So how do you feel about her?”

“I do feel an attraction. That is no doubt.”

“Would you be alright being seen with her on the street. Maybe holding hands or kissing her.”

“I am OK with you and Brittany, doing it.”

“That is not the question, I was meaning you. Being you are a squadron commander, a colonel. In the Air Force. The military isn't known for its LGBT acceptance.”

“Honey, The attraction is almost what I felt for Daddy. It was something that just clicked for us. It seemed to do the same as I talked with her. As for work, Zoey remember that Daddy was a Msgt. Having a romantic relationship with enlisted is a big no no for an officer. We didn't care. Why should I care in this instance.”

“Mom, I never knew that it was against the rules for an enlisted person to marry an Officer.”

“Yep, sure is.” I nodded. “We didn't worry about it. Me and your father decided that if it became an issue. He would just retire.”

“Wow,” Zoey exclaimed.

“So I don't see that this situation makes a bit of difference. If push comes to shove. I can just retire too.”

“You would do that?”

“In a heartbeat.”

“OK, So when am I going to be able to meet Ashlee.”

“Well Tuesday we have a coffee date. Maybe I can change it to have it here, instead.”

“If you like.”

“I'll see.”

We began talking about what we needed to do on the Explorer to get it ready for the Ultimate Adventure.

After discussing it for a bit,

Zoey asked, “So if it gets serious between you and Ashlee. Are you going to want her to go with you instead of me.”

“Zoey Marissa West. You are my co-pilot, WE have been wanting to do this for how long. No, my dear daughter, you are going to attend it with me.”

She smiled, “We do make a good team, Don't we”

“That we do, honey.”

Zoey had made us another cup of coffee. We watched some TV. I decided that blues would be better for tomorrows meeting with the General. So before I went to bed I broke them out of hibernation. Now the decision slacks or a skirt. I opted for the skirt. I slipped out of my clothes and pulled out a pair of panties. Slipping them on, I slipped on my skirt next. I checked myself in the mirror. The skirt still fit nice but I did look comical with my military skirt on with my bikini top.

Changing my bikini top for a standard boring bra. I slipped on my blouse. Seeing my ribbons made me smile. I then slipped on my blazer. It fit a little loose but was OK. My buttons, collar brass, and command pilot wings were bright and shiny. Everything fit rather nicely. I knew that I had garter and stockings and my low quarters just needed dusting off.

I headed to bed early. I had a big day tomorrow.

Slipping into my Pjs I snuggled under my covers. I was out fairly quick.

I had set my alarm for my normal time, 6am. One because I need to get back into my morning routine. I got up put on my PT cloths. Once I left my room, I heard the sound of joy. The timer had turned on the coffee pot. Music to my ears. But after.

Stretching out, I headed out on my run. It was a beautiful morning. I had worn my usual yoga style pants in Air Force blue. With Air Force down each leg. And a Air Force white tank top.

I was glad I had a body that looked good in Yoga pants. That is why I am out running, to keep my body. It usually takes me about half hour to circle our sub division at a casual pace. This morning was no exception.

Once home, I hopped in the shower. It felt nice and relaxing under the warm water. I took care of all my normal stuff, shaving,washing my hair. I remember when I had longer hair. I went to the Air Force Academy and since I have kept my hair at regulation.

Drying myself, my bathroom mirror showed a pretty lady. me. I threw on my bathrobe and got my first cup of coffee. Sitting on the back porch. I slowly enjoyed my coffee. A gentle breeze blew open my rob twice. Luckily no one was walking on the beach or they would have gotten a show. I didn't bother putting on anything under it. I am such a bad girl.

Once the coffee was gone and our grandfather clock struck 8. I went to get dressed. My standard uniform. I slipped on a pair of blue satin panties with a matching bra and garter belt. I rolled my stocking up my legs. Attaching them to the garters. I slipped my skirt on. My regulation blue blouse covered my blue bra. I made sure everything was proper. My colonels Eagles were straight. The same with my blazer. Everything was perfect. Slipping on my low quarters. I dusted them off. I went into the living room. I relaxed some, I was truly nervous. I was getting my own command. Means a lot of responsibility.

My phone went off that I had a text. Pulling it out of my pocket. It was from Cassie, “Good Luck, Brie.” Then another from Whitney. Saying the same thing. Just as I was putting on my boots. It went off again.

It was a message from Ashlee. “Good luck, Sweetie.”

I smiled at that. I sent back the idea of having coffee here. So she could meet Zoey.

A smiley face message was returned. I texted her our address. Ending with a couple hearts. She sent back a blushing face and a face with hearts all around it.

I finished putting on my shoes. I grabbed my purse, and my soft cap. I headed to base.

Pulling up to the gate, showing my ID. After being waved onto base. Instead of normally going to either the 4th Squadron building or to the hanger where my plane is kept. I headed to the base command building. Where I will meet with General.

Of course I parked in a Colonel only spot. Getting out I placed my soft cap on my head. Heading to the door. I saluted a couple of enlisted guys leaving. As always my salutes where crisp and proper.

Once inside I removed my cover. I made a bee line to the Generals office. As I reached the door, I checked my watch. 5 minutes till 10. perfect timing.

Thinking, 'it is just a normal visit. Nothing to worry about.' I opened the door.

“Good Morning Colonel. How may I help you.” Asked the civilian secretary.

“Colonel West, I have a 1000 appointment with General Parker.”

“Just a moment, Col.” She picked up the phone. “ General, Colonel West is here.”

“OK, I sure will.” She hung up the phone.

“Col the General will see you know.” She stood and showed me to the General office. “right in here.”

I thanked her. As I stepped in. I marched straight to the generals desk. Standing at attention,

I saluted and reported. “Colonel West reporting as ordered, sir.” I held my salute.

He saluted back. “At ease, Col West.”

Dropping my salute, I went to parade rest.

“For gods sake, Col relax. Have a seat.” The general said. Motioning to one of the chairs in front of his desk.

“Thank you, Sir.” I sat down but kept my military posture.

“Well, Colonel West.” The General started. “As I told you during our conversation on Saturday. Col Abernathy is retiring.”

“Yes. General.”

“I have watched you for sometime. You are an exemplary pilot. All your evaluations have been outstanding, Your flight team holds you in high regards. Your mission record speaks for itself.

“Thank you, Sir. I always do my best.”

“That is what I have heard. I even talked to your Dr. Colonel Hart. She told me you pushed yourself to get out of the hospital as soon as possible. Even with your medical problem.

“I hope that is doesn't create an issue. Sir.”

“It can, Dr. Hart being that she is also the flight surgeon. She has cleared you to return to flight status. With that happening. I believe that if you are fit to fly, you can take command of the 4th Special Operations Squadron. That is if you are willing to get more ground hours than flight hours.”

“General, I have thought long and hard. I am willing to take command of the 4th. My daughter is growing up. This gives me the opportunity to be there, to see it.”

“Congratulations. Colonel West you are the new commander of the 4th SOS.”

He stood and offered his hand. I also stood, shaking his hand. Then gave him a crisp Salute. Only dropping it after he returned the salute.”

“To tell the truth, Colonel.” The General started. “I pretty much knew you where the person to take command. Everything is all set. You can take over today, if you like. The change of command ceremony will be on 26 July at 1000.”

“I appreciate it, Sir. I will head straight there. As soon as we are done.”

“Well, Colonel West. You are dismissed. I shall visit you later this week to see how things are going.”

I saluted, after the general returned it. I did a proper about face and marched to the door. I let myself out.

“Congratulations, Col. West.”

“Thank you, Ma'am.” I said to the secretary.

I marched out to the truck. Once it was started. I just relaxed. “Holey shit. I am the commander of the 4th. I have my own squadron.” I said aloud.

I drove the 3 miles to my squadron. As I pulled into the parking lot. The parking space for the Commander already had Col. West. Marked on the sign. Pulling my truck in.

Taking a couple of deep breaths to try and calm down. I headed in. Nothing was different. Except instead of heading to the pilots lounge. I had my own office.

I walked into the commanders office. The secretary looked up.

“Good Morning, Ma'am. How ma......” she must have seen my name tag.

“Good Morning, Colonel West. Welcome to the 4th SOS. Let me show you to your office.”

“Thank you.”

I noticed a Major in a side office, Get up. He walked up to me, and saluted.

“Major Higgins, I am your vice commander. Ma'am.”

Returning the salute, “At ease, Major. I'm sure we will talk later.”

“Yes, Ma'am” He returned to his office.

“This way, Colonel. I am Marcy Young. Your secretary.”

We shook hands, “ Nice meeting you, Marcy.”

“Here is your office, It's yours now make yourself comfy” Marcy opened the door. She handed me some keys. “Both doors are keyed the same. If you need anything let me know. Just dial 238.”

“I will, thank you Marcy.”

“My pleasure, Ma'am.” She returned to her desk.

I walked into my office. It was fairly large. By the back wall. Was my desk. A nice wooden one. 2 chairs in front. To the left was a couch. With a coffee table in front. Two other chairs were across from the couch. There was a filing cabinet to the left of my desk on the back wall. Of course the decorations where standard military style. However. A huge picture of the nose of a hurky gunship was behind my desk. Other AC-130 pictures were on the walls.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Sitting in my desk chair. A note was taped to my computer monitor. Giving me log in details and how to create my own once I did. On the side of the file cabinet was a list of planes and flight crews that where under my command. There was 14 planes in the 4th. 2 of which were deployed. One showed in Maintenance. One other TDY to Vandenburg. Then there was mine, tail #43255. Showed temporary Commander Major R Evens.

I set up my computer information along with my email. Using my computer access card. It was easy. My desk calendar, Had some doodles on it. A big red circle around the 26. saying last day. I found another marker and put CoC 10 am in the circle.

My phone buzzed. Caller ID showed 238, it was Marcy.

Picking up the receiver, “Yes, Marcy.”

Ma'am a Colonel Green and a Dr. Hart are here to see you.”

“Show them in, If you please.”

“Yes, Ma'am.”

A few moments later, Marcy opened the door and showed, both Whitney and Cassie in.

“Thank you, Marcy.”

She nodded as she left closing the door behind her.

“Nice digs, Brie.” Whitney commented. “You are lucky, my office is about half this size.”

“Mine, is close to this size.”

“Have a seat girls.”

We chatted for about an hour. Then they had to get back to work. I needed to get started leading this squadron.

I dialed Marcy's number.

“Yes, Ma'am.”

“Marcy, could you come to my office, with a note pad.”

“Be right there.”

There was a slight knock and Marcy came in.

“What can I do for you, Col?” She sat in front of me.

“Let's schedule a commanders call. On the 27th. So I can brief the squadron on my expectations, and goals for the 4th. See if we can use the theater.”

“Yes, Ma'am.”

“Ah, Marcy. You don't always have to be so formal all the time.”

“OK,”

“Do we have a recall roster?”

“We have one in the computer.”

“Please send a message to all supervisors. Make sure everything is correct and up to date. On the recall roster.”

“Make sure my information is on the current one.”

“I sure will.”

“ Anything else.”

“Lets get the senior staff together. So, I can brief them. On things that I expect.”

“Sure, When would you like to have this meeting?”

“It is getting late today, let's plan on it at 0900 in the morning.”

“I will get an Email out to everybody.”

“Please, CC me as well.”

“I sure will. Anything else, Col.?”

Thinking, “Nope.”

Marcy left, pushing back from my desk. I pushed off and spun my chair around. I just kept it spinning. I was so happy. Letting it stop on its own. I got it facing my desk.

Mmmm, I need to personalize this place. I thought of what I had or could get to spruce up the place. I need to dig out the Hurky gunship model that one of my first crew made of my bird. Of course pictures of my baby, Zoey and of course one of our Explorer. And if everything goes right one of Ashlee. Maybe a family type photo. I can say she is my cousin if asked.

Checked my email, the one from Marcy to the senior staff. And one from the general. Asking how everything was going. Also, a invite to the O club. I messaged back saying everything was perfect and I would meet him there. After sending an acknowledgment.

Leaving I told Marcy that I was meet the General at the O club, and would see her in the AM.

“Have a good evening , Col.” She answered as I left. Just as I left the building my phone buzzed. A text from Ashlee. I waited till I got in the truck to read it. Letting the truck idle as I read the text.

“Hey, Looking forward to seeing you again. Also meeting Zoey. Hope today was great for you. Can't wait till tomorrow pm.”

It was followed by some hearts.

I sent back,
“Yeah, today has been fantastic. Can't wait either, till tomorrow. Want to see you again.” Then I sent it. Then I thought, did I really put 'want to see you again.' I actually had to look at my phone to check. Yep, I sure did.

On the drive to the Officer's Club. I thought that I must be wanting a romantic relationship with Ashlee. I actually had to reason it out. Thinking to myself.

“Well I haven't been in any type of relationship since Marcus past. Then there was my coma.”

But it is with a woman, even if she is transgender. I don't care. I do have feelings for Ashlee. Which I hope she has the same for me. Looks like it, but not 100% sure.”

As I pulled up to park at the O club. I visualized Ashlee. Those amazing pale green eyes, her cute smile, and great personality. Things that I looked for when choosing a boy friend. The thing that attracted me to Marcus, was there.

Joining General Parker at the Bar. He introduced me to some of the other Squadron brass Who where there too. I mingled and talked to them. Drinking my 7up. Being I still have to drive home I wasn't drinking any alcohol. I know I can call, Cassie, Steve, Brian, or Whitney for a ride home.

Well Scratch, Cassie. She just walked in the door. As she is the Security Police squadron commander. She would be invited.

“Hey, Brie.” She said as she came up to the bar. “What's the happs?”

“SSDD, You?”

“Me too.”

“What will you have Colonel.” The guy behind the bar asked.

Pointing to me, “What ever she is having.”

“Yes, Ma'am.”

“Are you sure you can handle this stuff?” I asked.

“Of course, I'm not a wimp like you.” She teased.

Drinking the last maybe inch of my 7up. Down in one gulp. “Don't know It maybe to hard for you.”

The bar tender set down Cassie's 7up. “Yeah, right.” She drained her glass in one drink.

“See,” Then BURP. Cassie gave a huge burp.

“Told you that you couldn't handle it.” I held up my glass to signal I wanted a refill.

“Damn, 7up always makes me burp.” Cassie managed to get out between giggles.

It is an old joke between me, Cassie, and Whitney.

It seems that Me and Cassie were the two of only 4 female squadron commanders at Herbert Field. One was CE and the other was ordnance.

I chatted with the Ordnance Commander, A Lt. Colonel Shaffer. I wanted to introduce myself to her. As our two Squadron's work closely together.

About 5:30, I finally left. Heading home, between the O club and my house. I saw two SP's, One state trooper and two County sheriffs. Good thing I didn't drink. That would be great headlines in the base paper. 'New Commander of the 4th arrested for dui'

As I walked into the house. I shot a text to Ashlee. 'I just got home, call me if you are not busy.'

Zoey and Brittney were cuddled on the couch watching a movie.

“Hi, Mom. How was your first day of your new command?”

“Yeah, Contrats,Mrs W.” Brittney said.

“Normal bs.”

Zoey rolled her eyes, and nodded. She knew what I meant.

I kissed both on the top of there heads as I went to change. I have no problem with Zoey having Brittney over. I trust my daughter.

Kicking off my boots. Just as I had one arm out of my flight suit. My phone went off. It was Ashlee. I got all goose bumpy. My heart rate went up.

I answered. “Hey, sweetie.” Did I just say that. “how are you?”

“fine, now.” I heard her say. “Now that I can talk to you. What are you doing?”

“Right now, trying to get out of my uniform. And talk to you at the same time.”

“Ooohh. I wish I could watch.” Ashlee started to do the stripper music. Da da duh da.

“Funny.”

“ Just trying to help, from long distance.”

“Thanks,” I was finally able to wiggle out of the rest of my uniform. I flopped down on my bed in just my panties, and bra. Again I talked to Ashlee for almost two hours, again.

Zoey wound up making dinner. I finally hung up when it was ready. Zoey had made sloppy joes, One of my favorites. For a celebration, since she wasn't able to go with us yesterday.

She came to my door, knocking. “Mom dinner is ready.”

“Hey Ashlee. Zoey has gotten dinner ready so I will talk to you tomorrow.”

“OK, Tell Zoey I cannot wait to meet her. And see you again.”

“yeah, me too. Can't wait.” For some reason I told her. “I love you.”

I could here the surprise in her voice, When she answered. “I love you, too.” then we hung up.

I just lay on my bed looking at my phone. Did we both just say, 'I love you' to each other

“Mom, Hurry up or it will get cold.” Zoey called.

“On my way.” I slipped off my bra. I threw on a night shirt.

Sitting down at the table. “Looks good.” I told Zoey.

“Thanks, I know you like it.” Motioning towards the bedroom. “ Ashlee again?”

“Yeah,”

“You are as bad as me and Brittney.”

“Nah” I stuck my tongue out. We both giggled.

“Oh, and she is anxious to meet you.” I told her.

“I want to meet my mothers new love.”

I dropped my fork. “What are you talking about?”

“Mom, I heard you say it when you said goodbye.”

“Where you eavesdropping on my personal call.”

Zoey turned red, “Just a little. Only a little when you hung up”

“Yeah, I did say it. I don't really know why. I just did.”

“Did she say it back?”

Now it was my time to turn red. I just nodded.

“Can I ask you one thing, Mom. Did you mean it?”

I felt my face getting redder. Softly saying. “yeah, I did.”

We chatted the rest of the meal. It was great. After helping clean up and do the dishes. We both watched some TV. I headed to bed just after the 10:00 news.

Again the alarm went off at 6am. Just like yesterday. I did my run, showered, dressed, ate, then left. It seemed like old times. I just wasn't flying.

A little before 7:30 I pulled into my parking spot. And headed to my office.

“Good Morning, Colonel.” Marcy cheerily said.

“Good Morning, Marcy.”

“Fresh cup of coffee.” She asked.

“That would be fantastic.” I said going into my office. She must have noticed my coffee cup in my hand.

“3 Sugars 1 cream.”

No sooner than I sat down at my desk, there was a slight knock on my door, “Here you go Ma'am.” Marcy set the coffee on my desk. It was in a cool looking mug with an AC130 on it. It looked brand new.

“Thank you, Marcy. Is the staff meeting all set?” Taking a sip of coffee.

“Here is a list of all who should be there. It will be in training room two.”

“Thank you.”

“You are welcome”

She left. Now I need to set a routine. I told myself. OK, check emails. Nothing new. I have to remember to check every couple hours. Next I checked on the status of my planes. Opening a page on my computer. Were all the work orders and status is updated.

Comparing the list to the one I have everything was the same. Oh one just changed. Tail number 47117 needs some avionics work. It is real time. So I changed my status board to show the change.

About 8:40 I used the bathroom. After going, I checked myself over. Being the squadron commander I had to make sure I looked my best. I shook out my hair redoing the bobby pin holding my bangs. Put on some light pink lip gloss. It was slightly darker than my natural color.
From there I headed to Class room 2. Just walking at a normal pace, Checking my watch it was 3 minutes till nine when I arrived at the door. I waited till exactly 9 before walking in.

“Room attenchhon” Somebody called. The whole room jumped to attention.

As I got to the center of the room, “At ease, please take your seats.”

everybody sat down.

“Ladies and Gentleman, I am Colonel West. Your new squadron commander. Let me first tell you a little about myself to dissuade any roomers. Yes, I have been in a coma for three years. If it wasn't for my friend, Dr.Hart, I wouldn't be hear right now. I am widowed. I am an Academy and academy flight school graduate. I have over 9000 flight hours in the cockpit of an AC130 gunship. I have been deployed twice. Once as a right seat the other as the pilot. Could we please go around the room and introduce yourselves? Lets do it slightly informal. No need to stand and report. Just name, rank and position.”

Pointing to Major Higgons, “ Major, will you please begin?”

“Yes, Ma'am, Major Higgons, Vice Commander.”

“Smsgt Finnegan, First sergeant.”

“Major Scott, operations officer.” A pretty red head.

And so on around the room. There were about 16 people.

“Thank you everybody. Now what I expect from those under my command.” I started. “I know everyone is human and makes mistakes. All I ask is for everyone to do the job you are trained for. Uncle sugar spent a lot of money to train you. I want everyone to put that training to use.”

I continued for almost an hour, just outlining what I demand from my people. What I will not tolerate from anyone.

I dismissed my senior staff. Telling them that I will be having a commanders call after the COC. Major Scott called the room back to attention. As I left.

Returning to my office. No messages,No new emails. The rest of the day dragged on, unfortunately. As I was anxiously waiting so I can see Ashlee. I had changed the time to 6 and invited her to dinner.

About 2 I had the first shirt come in to discuss some of our possible problem children. Luckily only a couple of them. We worked on a plan to help them straighten up. They both seemed like good troops just got side tracked.

I reiterated my feelings on the recall roster, that I mentioned at the staff meeting. If anyone gives a false phone number will be charged with an article 15. and demoted. And that I didn't care if it was an A1C or a Smsgt. I don't want to call dial a prayer or the time or even Joe's pool hall to inform a person under my command that the shit hit the fan and is needed to report to duty. Now.

Our meeting lasted about 45 minutes. Only a little over an hour till I can head home.

So who slowed down the clocks? I thought.

Finally 4 pm came.

“Have a good evening, Marcy.” I told Marcy as I headed out.

“Will do, See you in the AM.”

While I wanted to run to the truck and race home. I kept my composure. All the way until I parked the truck in the driveway. I almost ran in the house. Scaring the crap out of Zoey and Brittney. Who were on the couch. By the time I got to my room and closed the door, I was half out of my flight suit. Kicking it off, I jumped in the bathtub taking a nice bath. One to relax mostly. Also get sweet smelling as I used my midnight mist bath beads. Then the matching body spray once I got out. Putting on a sexy thong and matching lacy bra. Then my pink dress, It came just above the knee. The skirt was a darker pink with black hounds tooth pattern, and the top was lighter. Light make up and sandals with slight heel finished it off.

As I came out of my room. Heading to start dinner.

“Gosh, Mom. You scared the crud out of both of us. I thought it was a home invasion or something.” Zoey stated.

“It sure, did Mrs. W” Brittney added.

“I'm sorry, girls. But it is an important date.”

“That is alright, Mrs W. Zoey told me about her.”

“Oh, she did did she.” I looked at my daughter. Who just showed a guilty smile.

“Well” I continued. “You are almost family so it is OK.”

Zoey just smiled.

I continued working on dinner. Home made spaghetti, sauce, and warm bread sticks. I let everything cook. Then the door bell rang. I almost jumped out of my skin, then realized it was 6:30. And must be Ashlee.

As I hurried to the door, pulling off my apron. Making sure I was presentable. I opened the door.

Ashlee looked so beautiful. She has worn a light green and white dress. A big smile on her pretty face.

Smiling also, “Hi,” Was just about all I could manage. Opening the door, “Please come in. Welcome to our home.” I almost blurted out. I was so nervous. I had to tell my self, Breath Bri-anna breath. I calmed down if only just slightly.

I introduced Ashlee to Zoey and Brittney. “Ashlee, I would like you to meet my daughter, Zoey and her girlfriend, Brittney.”

In a sweet southern voice, “It is so nice to meet the infamous, Zoey.” Ashlee said.

“Gee, Thanks Mom. What lies did you tell Ashlee?”

“Me, None at all.” I acted innocent.

“Your mom just said that you were her pride and joy and she loves you very much.”

Zoey turned a little pink.

“AH,Zoey. Would you and Brittney watch dinner while I show. Ashlee our house?”

“We sure will.”

“Come on I'll give you the quarter tour.”

“I thought it was only a nickel?” Ashlee teased.

“It was but you know inflation. Had to raise my prices.” We both giggled. There was no way that Ashlee was born a boy. Everything about her was feminine. Don't know if she still has boy plumbing. It is not my place to ask. I guess I may find out in time.

I showed her around the house. The bed rooms, office, and then the garage.

Were she commented on the Explorer. “Wow, that thing is huge. When I see something that big I figure the guy driving it has to compensate for the lack of something.” She wiggled her little finger. Again We both giggled.

“What about when a girl is driving it?” I asked, jokingly.

“She is compensating for lack of getting something, maybe.”

Thinking out loud “Yeah, you may be right. I have been lack....” I quickly shut up, as I was going to the wrong thing. It seemed that I felt comfortable with Ashlee. That comment would be said around Cassie and Whitney, as I have known them for years.

Swallowing, “Sorry, it didn't mean to say that.” I said turning red.

“It is OK,”

Lastly I showed her our backyard. The porch and mostly the beach and gulf.

“Cool, your own beach.”

“I don't really own the beach but I call it ours.”.

“Wither it is yours or not it is cool.”

We returned to the back porch, having a seat in our porch swing. I wound up sliding close to her. I could smell her perfume. I don't know why I did it. It seemed the thing to do at the time. I put my arm on the back of the swing, behind her. We talked a little bit. I asked about her struggle with being transgender. Boy, did I learn things. She started when she was little and told me about growing up trans.

I could hear the pain in her voice when she told me about when she was in Jr high. Once she started about high school she just broke down crying. I moved my hand to her shoulder to comfort her.

“I understand, you don't have to tell me anymore.”

I gently pulled her to me she lay her head on my shoulder.

Through the tears, “Well I want to be honest with the ones I care about.” she told me.

Then it happened, I was looking at her she turned to look at me. We kissed passionately. Once we broke out kiss.

We both said “I'm sorry I did that.”

We both shook our heads, No. Then kissed again. Our tongues fighting. I felt the passion that I haven't felt since Marcus died. I never thought I would again. Yet, here I am with that feeling, from a girl. No less.

I wiped away her tears with my fingers. I could tell she as still sad about it. She cuddled next to me on the swing. We were like a teenage couple, making out.

We were in the middle of a kiss, When we heard, “Uh, Um. Ah Mom, Ashlee dinner is ready.”

Both me and Ashlee were startled at the interruption. “Thank you, Honey. We'll be right in.” I said.

Ashlee stood, “I guess dinner is ready.”She wiped her face.

“Yeah, I guess so.” I could feel my face going beet red. Ashlee's was too. I took Ashlee's hand interlacing our fingers. I lead her to the table. We sat next to each other as Zoey and Brittney served the spaghetti. I could see the look on Zoey's face. One of holey shit I caught mom making out with another woman.

As Brittney and Zoey sat down. “MMM, this smell so good.” Ashlee commented.

“I hope you like spaghetti.” I answered. Still embarrassed.

“I sure do.”

I took a sip of my water. Swallowing hard. I was just about ready to apologize to Zoey. But her expression changed to one of understanding. I think she knew that I wouldn't do something like that unless I was really in love with her. I just smiled, Zoey smiled back and gave a quick wink.

The four of us talked some though dinner. Just about general stuff. School stuff from Zoey and Brittney. Mine and Ashlee's jobs.

“Sorry if this is to forward, but you two are a couple.” Ashlee asked.

“Yes, we are. We have been together for almost 4 years.” Britney answered before Zoey could finish her mouthful of spaghetti.

“That is so wonderful. Meeting the right person. That spark growing between you.”

“Yes, we care for one another. I'm a lesbian and I don't care who knows.” Zoey added.

“Good for the both of you. Not hiding your feelings or who you are. Brie, you have raised a beautiful daughter. Not only in the looks department but as a person too.”

That comment made Zoey turn 12 shades of red with embarrassment.

“Thank you. Ashlee.” Zoey almost tried to hide.

“Yep she is something special.” Brittney kept her from hiding. Then kissed her.

“Yeah, thanks. I think so too.” As I leaned over and kissed Ashlee.

We finished our dinner. Me and Ashlee cleared the table. Then rinsed and put the dishes in the washer.

“Hey, I noticed a fire ring outside. Want to get one going?” Ashlee observed.

“Why not.” We both headed out. Getting some firewood from the back of the garage. Soon Ashlee got it going. We sat on one of the benches we have out there. More to the point we cuddled on the bench. While Brittney and Zoey cuddled on the other bench.

Amber

My name is Dr. Amber Michelle Reid, MD. And this is my story. Currently I am a family practice physician. Happily going on 20 yrs married to a great man, Gregory Paul Reid Jr. We have 7 daughters, Yep, 7 girls. One set of identical quadruplets who are 17 and one set of identical triplets who are 16. I am also a transgender. Yes, I was born a boy. That is the story I am going to tell.

I am the youngest of three. I have an older brother Jeff Jr, and sister Heather. My parents Whitney and Jeff McClord Sr. I grew up in the Metro Detroit area and still live here. Except for 14 years in Japan when Greg was stationed there in the Air Force.
Let's go back to the beginning, of me. Like I have said I was born a boy. On June, 18, 1960. Micheal James McClord was born at Botsford Hospital in Farmington Hills, MI. 5# 10oz. I was a full term baby cooked the full 9 months. I started out small and pretty much stayed small. As far back as I remember I felt I was a girl trapped in a boys body.

My infant years were unremarkable from what Mom has said. When I was about 2, I started playing with dolls, stuffed animals, and other girl things. I may have played with cars some but mostly girl toys.
When ever Jeffy would want to play boy games with me I would run off saying, “ No don't wan, I girl” and cry.

Mom would talk to me, “ Why don't you want to play with Jeff?”

I would say, “play boy stuff, me girl don't play boy stuff.”

I would cry harder when mom answered,” Mike, you are a boy.”
“ NO boy I girl here” I cried poking myself in the chest. “Girl,here” then touch my head.

Mom seemed to dismiss it but I remember once when I was maybe 5. It came up again. I got upset about not wanting to play with boy toys. Mom talked to me
“ Honey, is someone calling you a girl?”
I just nodded.
“ Who is it?”
“ Me” pointing to myself.
“ You are calling yourself a girl, Why?”
“ Mommy, I am a girl inside. I may look like boy on outside but inside I'm a girl.”
“ You are a girl in a boys body.”
“ yeah” I said.

When I began dressing myself. I would dress in Heather's cloths. Which were to big for me. Yeah, in the beginning I got in trouble. Just after I turned 6, Mom and Dad started taking me to a shrink. He was a supposed to be child specialist. Yet I just though of him as just an asshole. I would tell him about myself believing I was really a girl inside. Every time I would start talking about being a girl. He would change the subject. We talked about my parents, What they did. I told him my dad worked on Harley Davidson Motorcycles.

“ Oh, really.” He started. “ Do you like Motorcycles?”

“ Kinda, I like riding with my dad and mom.”

“ Do you think you would like to ride one on your own?”

“ Donno maybe”

“ Well girls don't ride Motorcycles”

“ They do too. My Mom and Dad know a lot of girls who ride. My mommy rides too.”

“ Does your Mom work?”

“ Yes,”

“ What does she do?”

“ Mommy, trains puppies.”

“ What do you mean trains puppies.”

“ She goes to puppy shows and takes our puppy.”

“Oh, Your Mom goes to dog shows.”

“ Yeah,” I was getting board. I looked around the office. 2 huge toy boxes where in the room. One was blue one was pink. I was drawn to the pink one. I like pink.
He noticed me looking. “ Do you want to play with some of the toys.”
“Uh Huh.”

“ Go ahead. But you can only play with the toys out of one box.” He said.
I rushed over to the pink toy box. Opening it. It was full of boy toys all painted pink. I was like, what is this.
I just sat and stared. I didn't want to play with boy toys even if they where pink. I stood up and went back to my chair.

“ Is anything wrong. I thought you wanted to play.”

“ I don wanna play with boy toys.”

“ They are all pink, girls like pink so you are not a girl.”

“ I am a girl, hear” I poked my chest.

“ Mike, you are not a girl, you are a boy.”

“ I not boy I a girl”

“ you are a boy, Mike”

“ NOOOOOOOOOOOOO” I hollered then started crying.

He let me cry and left to talk to my parents. I was told later. That he said I should grow out of this in time. Yeah, So I am supposed to grow out of it. Then why decades later I have beautiful breasts and my name is Amber. What a quack. But why regress. To continue my story.
That was the last time I saw that asshole shrink. Later I heard he lost his license and now is working at a hotel in Dayton. Good riddance.

Once I started school it was hell for me. I never wanted to play with the other boys. I would either stick with the girls. But they didn't want to play with me either. So I would just stay by myself. I did however make a couple of friends. An outcast like me and a girl at that.
Alexandria , Alex for short. She actually took me as I was inside, a girl. We hit it off great from the start. We would just talk, maybe play on the monkey bars. Just goof off as girls do. Alex was in the same grade as me. So we spent our elementary school life together. I got teased about 'hanging out with girls'
Alex got teased about hanging out with that girly sissy boy. But damn if she didn't stick up for me. Alex became my best friend now a days BFF. Even today we are still close friends, Even though her and her husband live in Illinois we talk almost weekly. We try and see each other at least once a year most of the time it is more. My girls love Aunt Alexandria. I am Aunt Amber to her three.

A home my parents slowly came around to the fact I was transgender. Dad found he had a talent with the stock market. He started off small. By the time I was 8 my parents had purchased their first dealership. Mom still bred and showed Shetland Sheepdogs. Heather began going with her on weekends, showing herself. In what was called Jr Showmanship. 8Years old was turning point for me. When I was 6 1/2 I started seeing another shrink. A pediatric gender specialist. Ms. Colleen was great. She accepted me as a girl. We talked about my feelings, How inside I was a girl. How being treated like a boy felt. How being treated like a girl felt. About my friends or lack of them. I saw her for 8 years.

Like I said turning 8 was great for me. I was finally able to dress like myself, a girl. But only at home. I still had to be a boy when I went to school. Which made me sad every day I would have to dress as a boy. Being I didn't have to change for gym I was able to wear girls panties. Which made it some what bearable. It was also the time Miss Colleen started me on hormones.
Telling my parents, “Mike is a girl I am convinced. In my professional opinion that you should let her be the girl she is to become.”
Starting on hormones and testosterone blockers to prevent my male puberty from having to be undone. As children can start as early as 9 years old.
Colleen also got the ball rolling on changing my name. I had though of quite a few names, famous ones, plain ones, exotic names.( at least to me) Finally settled on Amber Michelle. For really no particular reason, I picked Amber it seemed to Fit me. Michelle was my Moms idea. Kinda a way to keep my original name. It went together alright so I kept it. My family started calling me Amber. Only problem was my grandma as she was still old fashion and didn't take to the idea of her grandson changing into a girl.

Amber part 2

Mom and Dad supported me and said.” Mike is gone Mom She is now Amber she is a happy child again.”
Grandma begrudgingly accepted it. She had to or loose a grandchild.

Around 9 I started Jr Showmanship I showed Kyper. Mom actually started me as a girl. When me and Kyper where out at shows, with Mom and Heather. I was on top of the world, I was a girl. I would wear dresses when I went into the ring. I behaved as a girl. Me and Heather did girl things. I felt as I was never a boy, unless I looked at my penis. I started calling it my birth defect. I hated it. When I was 5 Mom caught me naked with the big pair of scissors, ready to cut it off. Maybe that is why they took me to that asshole shrink.

I graduated from Elementary school. I was supposed to go to Farmington Jr High. paperwork was done. Back then you could even get your birth certificate changed without having to have “THE” surgery. So every thing said I was a girl. In the middle of summer break we moved. Mom and Dad's dealership was growing. We could finally afford a bigger house with room for all the dogs. A bigger bedroom for all of us. Jeff and Heather hated it because they had to leave their friends. I was over joyed at the thought of starting a new school where no one knew me. I however did miss Alex. We got together as much as we could. She loved having a best girlfriend. Both Jeff and Heather accepted me as a sister. They have been so great. Even Jeff told me if I have any problem in school to just let him know and he would take care of it. Of course he told me that away from Mom and Dad.

While I had some girl cloths Most of my cloths where boy cloths. That changed, two weeks before school started. Mom took Heather and Me shopping. While Livonia mall and the Twelve Oaks mall was closer. Mom figured some classmates from my old school may be there. She took us to Westland Mall. While Heather got some new things. It was mostly for me. I got everything a girl could want. Well a 13 year old girl could want. Mom and Heather helped me pick out jeans, skirts, tops, dresses, and t shirts. While I did have panties, I got more. Mom even got me my first bra. The best part was the next evening. Dad got a fire going in our fire pit in the back yard. Being I wasn't a boy any more I had put all my old yucky boy cloths in garbage bags. As we sat around the fire. Dad left and when he returned he had my bags of boy cloths.

“ Amber,” He began. “ I know you have wanted to do this for years. Now is your chance.” He ripped open one of the bags and pulled out a pair of my old boy jeans. He threw them into the fire.
I was like, what just happened.

“ Come on Princess. Time to say good by to Micheal and welcome Amber.”
I didn't waste a second. I began throwing my boy cloths in the fire. I got so carried away doing it, I almost smothered the fire out.

“ OK, Honey. Let's let the fire catch up. Well get them all in the fire. I promise.”

I started up about 5 minutes later. This time taking my time. It was awesome. The last piece was a pair of underwear. The rest of the family gave a cheer as I threw it in.
As I watched it burn. I said. “ Goodbye forever, Micheal. I am Amber Michelle Now and will be till the day I die.”

While the new house was still in Farmington Hills. Mom and Dad enrolled me in Warner middle school. Mom taught me how to hide my privates So I could take gym class. I was successful at that endever. At Warner I was accepted as a girl. Mike was no more. I was some what popular. I was friends with a lot of other kids. I survived the semester of gym class. Next was rotating classes, 15 days of each, art, crafts, Home Ec, language. It was kind of fun. I became good friends with Marsha, She was on the freshman cheer squad. We would have sleep overs. As normal I would change in the bath room. Everyone figured I was shy. I was wearing all girl cloths by then. Even Guess and Jordache But Mom wouldn't let me get real tight ones like I wanted. I did have to make some concessions. Just after school started, I had one of the best days I had ever had. I was growing boobs. While other girls had started in 6th grade. I was like the rest and started around the same time. I truly felt like girl. I was a girl all 97% of me. The other three things where in my crotch. I didn't care about the stuff on the insides. I had gotten some what used to my birth defect. Since gym class was over I didn't have to worry anyone see it. I sat down to pee so who would know. Me and Marsha became good friends. While she didn't know at first, she saw me as a girl I had always been.

That changed between 7 and 8th grade. My parents being motorcycle enthusiasts went to the Black Hills Motor classic in Sturgis, SD. Commonly known now as Sturgis bike week. Dad hasn't missed one since 57. Mom did raising us three kids. Even today we still go. Greg and I started taking our girls once we got back to the states. Even this year, Me and Greg along with our daughters, Kelsey, Kennedy, and Kalley along with Brook, Kelsey's wife, More on that later. Made the 1000 mile ride. Our other 4 daughters road some of the way but only 3 did the whole trip. Mom and Dad played tail gunner they drove their Big Prevost Motorhome and trailer. Stopping when one of the girls would get tired. So we'd put their bike in the trailer. Then head out again.

Back to my history. So between 7-8th grade. Mom wanted to go with dad again. Jeff was allowed to stay at the house as he was old enough. Plus he had to take care of the dogs. Heather stayed the week at her friend, Sara's. I was able to stay at Marsha's for the week. I was over joyed at the thought of a week long sleep over. Mom and Dad dropped me off at Marsha's I even got $50 bucks for fun. Mom gave me the remember your not a regular girl speech. Yes, Mom, yes, mom I know I will keep IT hidden. The same speech she gave me anytime I stayed at a friends house, even when going on a date. I heard it a 1000 times. I now even give the speech to 3 of my daughters. Yeah, three of our girls are also transgender. More on that later, also.

So everything went great at Marsha's house. Her Mom took us to Livonia mall one day. Out for Ice Cream. Even swimming. Nights we would talk until her Mom or Dad would tell us to go to bed. We'd talk about the up coming school year, about boys of course, We were 13.
On Saturday evening my last day there. As normal Me and Marsha were talking. All of the sudden, out of left field. Came the question.

“ So how long are you going to wait to tell me?”

“ Tell you what?” I said.

“ Amber, I see you as a best friend. How long have you been a girl?”

“ What, What are you talking about?”

“ I know of your secret?”

“ What secret?” playing it cool hoping it wasn't my uhhuh.

“ I've seen it, your penis.”

“You.......... did.” Marsha nodded.
“ To answer your first question. I've been a girl my whole life. I was just born in the wrong body. I call it my birth defect. Something I shouldn't have been born with. Mom and Dad started letting me dress as me, when I was 8. I became who I am now, last year when we moved here. I am Amber Michelle McClord.” I said embarrassed. I wanted to hide, run home, cry my eyes out. I teared up a little but remembered Marsha saying best friends. She said that after she found out.

Hugging me, she said. “ That is all I ever thought of you as, is Amber.”

I had thought life for me was over, That with Marsha being popular she would tell the wolf pack ( the cheerleaders) and then it would be all over school like a disease. My life would end.
Just after Labor day, school started. It was school as normal. I started off great. I started getting good grades I became an honor roll student. I continued taking hormones daily, my Doctor was so cool. She said that I didn't have any signs of boy puberty. My hips widened, my waist narrowed, I had cute 34b breasts. I kept my dark hair at the middle of my back. My blue eyes even got a sparkle to them. Except for one small thing I was a girl in all respects. This year I started band that kept me from having to take gym. I played the flute. I wound up getting first chair with in the first month.

I went with boys, but they always got tagged out trying to steal third base. After a while they never even tried for second. That was after one day Dad and some of his riding friends picked me up from school.

I was waiting for the bus as normal. Just talking to my friends. All of the sudden I hear a distant roar. Being the daughter of a Harley dealership owner I immediately knew the sound, bikes and a group of them. I waited a minute or two later they came rolling up pulling just behind the bus parking. It was daddy and his friends.

“ Daddy,” I yelled. Running to the group. All the kids waiting looked on in awe.
I ran up to dad's bike, “ Hi, Daddy.” I said.

“ Hey Pumpkin, We were passing by heading back to the dealership, I figured I'd pick you up. If you want that is.”

“ AWWW Daddy. You know I love riding with you. Sure.”
Handing me my helmet. Before I put it on. I had to say hi to my daddy's friends

Most of these guys I have known since I was little. Getting hugs from them I came back to daddy put my helmet on. He waited while I hopped on behind him. This bike didn't have a sissy bar so I hugged daddy. Daddy swung his hand above his head. Everyone started their bike. Then we headed off towards the dealership. I loved riding with daddy. I hugged him and put my head on his broad back. I could smell the leather of his riding vest. Don't know if giving a bunch of huge bikers hugs had anything to do with it.

The next day Marsha tells me.
“ Girl, I think you just ruined your social life”

“ What are you talking about?”

“ All the guys are talking about you being friends with bikers. Their afraid of you.”

That or just maybe that Jeffey was the baddest in high school, even the jocks where afraid of him. He also had the fasted car. I came out of 8th grade with a solid 4.0gpa. I'd hung out with the wolf pack. And a few others. On weekend me, Mom and Heather would go to dog shows. I became almost a fixture, That cute little girl with the tri colored Sheltie. But Heather was just a little bit better than me. We had retired Kyper, letting him be the couch potato he always was. I had started showing Dallas. It was hard but he soon learned what to do. We made a cute team. I loved going to the shows not only to show Dallas but I got to wear beautiful dresses when I was in the ring.

As in all my stories: The following is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental.

Amber part 3

9th grade came and so did Farmington North High school. Back to the bottom of the food chain again. Being I hung with the wolf pack things didn't go to bad for me. One problem was gym, as I had to take ½ semester in 9th grade and another in 10th. By the grace of god or just dumb luck I had gym class with Marsha, Kate, and Sidney from the wolf pack. I secured my gym locker at the very end by the wall. With Marsha right next to me. I learned to change quickly and shower quicker yet. I made it through gym class.

I never developed any masculine traits at all. As I aged my body filled out, Feminine curves, cute butt, baby soft skin, Grandpa Westin said I was cute as a button. I will admit I was good looking. I hear guys calling me a fox almost everyday. My family says I'm cute.

9th grade went by fast. I was popular which I enjoyed. Once school let out for the summer. I hung mostly with Marsha, sometimes alone, sometimes with the wolf pack. It was great especially when we all went to the mall. A pack of beautiful girls roaming. Every time we had boys follow us around. By this time Mom and Dad had purchased their second Dealership. Instead of staying with Marsha when Dad and Mom headed to Sturgis. I was able to stay with Alex. We had starting to get together quite often that summer. It was great being able to be with her. Someone that saw who I really was and didn't judge. She liked me as me. Me and Alex played like I was a new friend. Not the boy she knew in elementary school.

Two weeks before my parents left for Sturgis. Alex began the Amber's Mom and Dad are going out of town for a week can she stay here.

“ Mom, Have you decided if Amber can stay the week when her parents are gone.”

“ Alex, I am still thinking about it.”

The next day Alex had the same question. By the third day. She got a yes.
Just after she called me, Jeff answered. “ Hello, Who, Oh yeah She is, AMBER phone” he yelled.
Picking up the extension in the den. “ OK, JEFF, I GOT IT” I waited for the click before answering. “ Hello”

“ She said yes,”

Realizing it was Alex. “ She did.”
“ Yeap, I'm sure she will want to meet or talk to your mom.”

“Yeah I figured. I hope they don't realize that they had met before. Our plan may fizzle and die.”

“ I'll tell mom what is going, she'll understand.”

“ OK, call me later.” We hung up.

I sat in the den thinking of what and how I wanted to tell Mom. It took me close to 20 minutes to decide just start from the beginning and tell the truth. I found Mom in the grooming room. Combing out Snyder. He recently blew his coat. He looked like one big tuft of fur. He wagged his tail when he saw me.

“ Mommy,”

“ What Dear?”

“ I need to tell you sumtin and ask your help.”

“ What is going on.”

“ Mom, well I......We are planning on”

“ Who is the we, Amber.”

“ Me and Alex. She is wanting to have me stay at her house when you and Daddy are gone to Sturgis.”

“ OK, you have known Alex for 10 years. SO what is the problem.”

“ Mrs. Meyers only knows Mark has known her for 10 years. Not Amber. She thinks I am one of Alex's new friends. Since I have been riding my bike over their. Lately.”

“ What do you want me to do, Honey?”

“ Can you talk to her mom as I am a new friend when she wants to talk to one of my parents. Please, Mommy” I gave her the sad puppy dog eyes.

“ This is important to you isn't it, Sweetie.”

“ Yeah, Mom, I said softly. “ Alex has been my best friend since 1st grade. She is the only one who saw me for what I was on the insides.”

“ OK, Honey. I will talk to Alex's mom.”

“ Thanks, Mommy.” I said leaving but after I had to give Snyder some attention.
Goofy dog.

Just after dinner I called Alex. Told her what was up. Her mom talked to my Mom. I watched all the time. She shooed me away. Once she finished she told me everything was set. I would stay at Alex's house when Mom and Dad where at Bike week.

The day came when Mom dropped me off at Alex's house. My mom and her Mom met and talked for about ½ hour. When she left, she gave me the speech, a hug and a kiss. This year it was $100 bucks. SHOPPING TIME.

We got me settled in Alex's room. We goofed around, not doing anything in particular. We went to the local pool Wednesday. I had gotten so good at hiding my birth defect. I was able to wear a bikini and feel good about it. It happened at diner that night. We where sitting at the table an eating. Making casual dinner conversation.

When Alex's mom said.
“ So Mike, how do you like your new school?”

I froze, a spoon of beans half way to my mouth, it hanging open. Alex did too.
“ Mom, this is Amber not Mike.”

Alex's dad started. “ Alex, Honey. Me and your mom have known since she started coming over. It was Mike. We know what happened. Amber's mom told us. Your Mom and Mrs. McClord have been friends for years. Princess, Your mom is an OB nurse. She helped deliver Amber.”

Her Mom continued “ Amber, we understand what you had gone through with elementary school. The changes you made when you moved. We are happy you are now who you are inside and out. You have become a very pretty young lady.”
I couldn't believe what had just heard. Tears welled up and I cried tears of joy.

“ Thank you so much. I didn't want to lie to you but Alex is my best friend. I haven't seen her much since we moved.” I half blubbered. Sniffing. “ Since I have been able to ride farther on my bike. I decided to ride here.”

“ I knew the first time you pulled up. Who you were. The way you and Alex interacted. Like she'd know you forever.”

“ You don't mind that I was a boy and still have” I timidly pointed down.

“ Amber, to us you are a pretty young lady. You act, behave, talk and walk like any other 15 year old girl does. I swear if I didn't know, I would think you where just a normal everyday girl.” Mr. Meyers said.

“ Come on you two eat up before your dinner gets cold.” Mrs. Meyer added.

Alex and I finished. Once I was finished I asked to be excused from the table. After taking my plate to the sink. I came back to the table. Giving both Mr. and Mrs. Meyers great big hugs.

My week with Alex ended to quickly. Mom picked me up, and I still have $6.45 left. Marsha asked where I was. I stayed at an old friends house, she was told. She seemed a little miffed about it, but soon passed.

Again after labor day. School started again. Like in previous years I hung with the wolf pack. I had classes with at least one. Our first day.
I had health just after lunch with Marsha and Mindy. As we walked to class, our book held to our chests. Driving all the guys nuts. We loved it.
“ Have you seen the new boy yet?” Mindy asked. Me and Marsha shook our heads.

“ He is such a fox, Greg something.”

We walked into our health class. Finding a seat we sat and talked, watching all the other students trickle in. Most of the kids I knew or knew of. As the last few came in.

Mindy hit my arm, “ Oh my god, that's him.”

I looked up and saw the most perfect man, in my eyes. He looked at me, I gave an embarrassed smile then turned away.

“ Excuse me is this seat taken?” It was him standing right next to me.

I couldn't say anything, I just shook my head. My face must have looked like a beet.

Mrs Flormann started the class. She took roll. His name I will remember forever, Gregory Reid. Greg was a transfer from Grand Rapids.

As in all my stories: The following is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental.

As the school year went on. I got to know Greg. He was smart, funny, and great looking to boot. Marsha and Mindy where so green with envy it wasn't funny. While he did talk to them. Greg seemed to focus on me. Every time I would be around Greg I had this weird fuzzy feeling. I would get grilled after class.
“ Has he asked you out yet. Is he taking you to the dance after the game.” the same thing over and over again.
Just before the Home coming game with Farmington South.

“ Ah, Amber. Would you go to the homecoming dance with me on Friday.”

“ Yes,” I answered so fast I think he almost got whiplash. I was so waiting for him to ask me. I couldn't wait to get home and tell Mom.
Getting off the bus. I ran the ½ block home. Bursting in the door.

“ MOM, Mom, Mom....... Mom are you home?” I called.

“ Amber, cool down, Mom is out back with the dogs.” It was Heather. She was a senior this year. She only had 5 classes this year. “ What's so important?”
Ever since I came out we have been close. I was so giddy I couldn't help myself.

“ Greg, asked me to the homecoming dance on Friday.”

“ Really,” She asked.

“ Yeah, he did. And I said yes. Gosh Heather he is so cute such a fox.” I was almost babbling.

“ Amber, what is the matter?” It was Mom. “ You need to calm down. Take a breath and tell me.”
OK, I tried to calm down but didn't really help.

“ Greg asked me to the dance this Friday. I said YES.” I yelled in glee.

“ Isn't Greg that new boy who just moved here?” Mom asked.

“ Yeah, he moved from Grand Rapids.”

“ Heather, you need to help me get ready, pick out the perfect dress, and shoes to wear. Help with my make up. I want to look extra special for him.”

“ Honey, This isn't your first date. Why the special preparation.” Mom said.

“ Well Mom, It is something I feel when I am with him. Kinda a funny feeling in my stomach. I have never felt before.”

“ Amber that is nerves.”

“ No Mom, It's not. I know nerves and ain't it.”

“ OK, Honey we will help you get ready Friday.”

I couldn't wait till Friday, each day seemed to drag on and on. As soon as I got off the bus on Friday afternoon. I ran home. Threw off my cloths and jumped in the shower. I used the sweetest smelling body wash and shampoo we had. Strawberry scented. Wrapping one towel around me, being I was so small it almost doubled, and reached almost to my knees. Then another I wrapped my hair in.
I wandered down to find Mom and/or Heather. Heather was in her room.

“ How's it going?” She asked.

“ OK, I can't wait.”

“ Common let see what you have to wear?”

I followed her back to my room. Heather dug through my closet for what seemed like forever. Actually maybe 3-5 minutes. She finally came out with my peach and white dress. It looked like two pieces but was a Peach skirt and a white sleeveless upper. She laid it on my bed.
“ I'll look for shoes for you. You get some appropriate bra and panties.” Heather said diving back into my closet.

I dug into my underwear drawer. I found a white , a light pink and a lightly flowered bra. I laid them on my bed next to my dress. For panties I found a pretty white nylon pantie with a little lace on the legs, and waist. Super cute. Throwing my body towel on the floor, I slipped on the panties. I was kinda saving wearing these for a special occasion, which time is now.
I slipped on the flowered bra then held the dress up to me. Looking at myself in the mirror on the back of my closet door. Did the same with the light pink and then the white one. Actually the white one was a perfect match for the panties, lace around the cups and shoulder straps. I got my C-cup boobs properly in the cups. The slipped on my dress. The front was cut down to show off just a little cleavage. Not that I have much though. The back almost showed my bra strap. Heather finally came out with a pair of her old shoes. Light brown mules with a 2” heel. They actually fit pretty good.

Going over to my makeup table. Have a seat. Heather began doing my face.

“ Now watch what I am doing so you can do it next time on your own.”
I nodded.

She put a little mascara, light pink eye shadow that blended nicely with my skin tone it actually brought out my eyes. Light pink lip stick finished it off. Starting on my hair she stood behind me staring, and thinking. Heather began working on my hair. I closed my eyes. She pulled and tugged at my hair.

“ Your done” Heather finally said.

Opening my eyes, looking back at me was a beautiful young girl, me. The hair was close to the same as I wear it normally. But Heather had did a small french braid on each side above my ears. That flowed into a single braid down the middle.

“ Wow, That looks great. Thanks, Heather”

“ Well you are my little sister so I like helping you.”

I gave her a hug. Looking at my clock radio, I had about 15 minutes to wait for Greg. Just enough time to use the bathroom. I was just finishing when all of the dogs began going crazy. Then the door bell rang. It was Greg.

“ Amber, your date is here.” I heard mom call up the stairs.

“Ok” I said. The butterfly's in my stomach we going nuts. I was so nervous.

I slowly made my way down the stairs, and without breaking a leg. He and Mom where talking. Once I hit the squeaky step they turned to look at me. Mom eyes widened and gave a slight nod.
Greg was so handsome. Tan slacks, white shirt open collar, a navy sports coat.

“ Hi,” I barely let squeak out.

“ Hi, you look so beautiful. Ready for the game.”

Nodding, “yeah.” I said taking his offered arm.

As we walked out to his car. He held open the door for me. I got in. gently closing the door he got in behind the wheel.

“ Nice car,”

“ Yeah, it's my Dads he offered it since it was such a special date. Mine is OK but I wanted this to be special.”

“ OK,” not knowing what else to say. He said it was special. We backed out and took off. We headed to the stadium for the game. While football is a bore for me. I did root for our team. Getting into it, somewhat. We won, After the game we had about a hour and a half till the dance started.

“ How does Mountain Jacks sound for dinner.”

“ Wow, sounds great.”

“ I thought it would be nice.”

We chatted about school, Greg told me about his old school, living in Grand Rapids. I told him about me. Leaving out certain things, of course. We got to Mountain Jacks. Ever the gentleman he opened the car door for me, again offered his arm. Opened the door escorted me to our table. Held out the chair for me.
Greg even ordered for me.

As we waited for our food. I had to ask about what was special.

“ Greg”

“ Yeah,”

“ What did you mean special?”

Taking a drink of water. “ Well, I think you are special. Especially given me a chance on a date. It's hard to say but I get a feeling when I am around you.”
Shocked “ You do?”

He nodded.

Quietly and softly, “ I feel the same way when I am around you.”

The waiter brought our food. Eating, I could believe what he said. That he gets a strange weird feeling too when he is around me.

“ Amber, Amber”

“ Huh, What?” snapping out of my thoughts.

“ I asked how your dinner was.”

“ Oh, Sorry. My mind must have drifted off. The food is awesome.”

“ Your not thinking of not wanting to being on our date.”

Taking his hand. “ Right now there is no other place in the world I would rather be than right here beside you.” I almost cried.

Giving a joyful smile, “ Thanks, I feel the same way”

Forgoing desert we headed to School. The closer we got to school the more commotion their was. Being that We won the homecoming game. Parking, Greg still ever the gentleman he escorted me to the dance. As soon as we hit the gym where the dance was. I let loose. Grabbing Greg we headed to the dance floor. I never danced so much in my life. ( Up till then at least)

After a few regular songs they put on a slow song. Bob Seger, we've got tonight. ( You can't be from Michigan and not know Seger.)

At first we just danced Greg held my waist and my hand in his. I could stand it any more. I move my hands to around the back of his neck. He in turn held my waist. I was in heaven. We gently swayed to the music looking into each others eyes. All of the sudden a jolt hit me starting at my feet and ending in my head. Our look seemed to change to something I can't explain. We kissed just a quick good bye type kiss. But what a kiss, fireworks, explosions, skyrockets went off inside me. Yeah, I've kissed boys I'm not going to lie. Nothing has ever felt this way ever. We kissed again, a little longer more passionate. That feeling hit me again. We pulled each other tight and I put my head on his chest. Greg and I stayed that way until the next song had started.

Taking Greg's hand, I lead him off the dance floor, to the lunch room. “ We need to talk.”

“ I think we do” he responded.

The feeling I felt right then was love so deep it was scary. I knew that Greg was the man for me. I couldn't explain it. It was something deep in my soul, that told me. We found the most secluded place we could. Not that secluded it was a school dance. We found a place we could talk.

Sitting next to me, I started the best I could. “ I don't know what happened. Did you feel something before we....... Ah, kissed.”

With a strange look. “ You felt it too. It was like nothing I have ever felt in my life.”

“ Me too. Then we kissed and 4th of July times 20.”

He nodded. “ UH, Huh. My heart is...... can't describe it really.”

“ Yeah, Me too. My heart, my soul, my whole body....................”
“ Amber, are you trying to say what I think you are. Love”

“ yep” I couldn't help myself, I threw my arms around him giving him the most passionate kiss I have ever Ok in my 15 years. Given. Our tongues fighting. Breaking the kiss even though I didn't want to. The same 4th of July for both of us.

“ Does it mean something? I wondered aloud. “ The feelings I mean.”

Taking my hand, Greg answered. “ I think it does. It means that we are made for one another. The perfect couple. Meant to be together for the rest of our lives.”
Wow that is heavy. I thought. But every fiber of my body and soul said. YES you have found your prince in shining armor, the man of your dreams. His ying to your yang.

“ OH, Greg I love you” Hugging him tightly.

“ I love you too. With all my heart. Let's finish the night.”

We returned to the dance hand in hand. The man I love with all my heart. I wanted him to be the father of our children.

Oh, Shit I realized, I can't have children. I have the wrong plumbing for it. GOD DAMN IT. I have to tell him. It may mean the end of us. It is only right to do so. But not tonight, tonight is ours.

On the way to the dance floor, I grabbed a purple heart, and a sharpie. In school couples would write their names on a heart and the girl would tape it to her back signifying she was taken. I wrote Greg & Amber. And had Greg put it on my back.
Greg gave me a slight look.

“ I guess your stuck with me” I teased. “ For now.”
sweeping me into his muscular arms. “ And Forever” he kissed me.
Deep in my brain, ' yeah until you find out about my birth defect' quit that I pushed it away. Tonight is for us.

We danced every song for the rest of the night. I had to excuse myself to go to the ladies room. I saw Marsha, Kate, and Mindy heading that way.
I quickly caught up with them.

“ Hey” I said.

“ Amber, where have you been?”

“ With Greg Reid, duh.”

“ Really.” Mindy said. “ How is he.”

“ great, funny, and best of all a fox. What more can a girl want in a man.” I said as we entered the girls room. I used the facilities. Pulling my panties up after tucking my cock away so I had a nice smooth front of my panties. Greg had twirled me once and I almost gave everyone a show.

As I went to the mirror to check my makeup.
“ What's this? Marsha asked. Pointing to the heart stuck to my back “ this is for official couples going with each other.”

I knew Marsha was teasing.

“ Duh, I know that, so does he. And yes we are.”

“ That fast?” Kate said. “ must be a record or something”

“ I don't know what you are talking about” I said as I tossed my hair, returning to Greg. I waited for the wolf pack to come out of the girls room. I gave him a deep kiss right in front of them. Again our tongues fighting. They just stood their staring. I stopped and walked back to the dance floor but not after sticking my tongue out at them. In a teasing sort of way.

Me and Greg danced the rest of the night. During the second to the last song of the night. Both slow romantic ones. We had to be told by Mr. Thompson to give each other some breathing room. Meaning unglue myself from Greg. Which I did for a whole of 10 seconds. We stared in to each others eyes for the rest of the dance. I could get lost in those to die for green eyes of his. We stayed on the dance floor until they turned on the gym lights.

“ Damn, its over.” I mumbled under my breath.

“ I feel the same way. Let's go. I don't want to keep you out too late on our first date.”

“ Better be first of many” I said.

“ Amber, Believe me. We will have plenty more.”
the little voice inside said, “ I hope so”

Walking hand in hand to his dad's big Buick. Opening the door I slid in. As soon as he got in. I slid right next to him. I lay my head on his shoulder as he drove me home. Pulling into my driveway. I could tell at least one of my parents where still up. Even before we got out of the car we did a little making out.
Not wanting it to stop but had to.

“ I hate to do this but I should go.”

“ Yeah,”

He opened my door and the escorted me to my front door.

“ I don't care what my folks see, I love you.” I said throwing my arms around Greg. We kissed very passionately. It caused my left leg to raise. I was in heaven.
Breaking the kiss, “ I love you too. Forever.” He said. “ I'll call you.”
I stepped in the door as I watched him walk to his dad's car. I closed the door as his drove out of sight. I spun in a circle, happy as all get out. I have never felt this way ever.

“ I take it your date went OK.” It was mom.

“ Mom,” I excitedly said. “ I found him. The man of my dreams.”

“ Calm down, Princess.” Dad said. “ You may think that now. But it will pass.”

“ No Daddy. He's the one. When we kiss it is like fireworks.”

“ Amber, Honey What do you mean fireworks?” Mom asked.
Sitting on the couch, “ Like 4th of July, New years eve. Fireworks. Every time I am around him. We both get a weird feeling, here.” putting my hand on my chest.
Mom looked at Dad. For a few seconds.

Mom finally said. “ You really do?”

I nodded. “ Yes”

“ Does he know about your, birth defect” Dad asked.

In a sad voice. “ No he doesn't not yet.”

“ Not yet. Are you going to tell him.”

“ Yes, I am. I am not keeping that from him. I just hope he doesn't mind.”

“Just be careful. You don't want something like that information getting around school.”

“ No, I don't. I'm going to go to bed. Good night.” giving each a hug.

“ Good night, princess”

“ Good night, sweetheart.”

I headed off to my room. Closing the door. I changed to my Pjs. Putting my dirty cloths in the hamper. My mind started to wander. On the bad side, tears welled up. I fell to my bed, crying. What if Greg didn't love me after I tell him about my defect. What if. He hates me and tells others. What if, What if, What if. I had to turn off my mind. I will tell him the next time we go out. Then go from there.
I fell asleep with Greg on my mind. Us happily married with wonderful children.
Saturday morning I was awoken by the phone.

“AMBER, phone” Heather called.

As normal I picked up the extension in my room. “OK, I GOT IT.” I called.
“ Hello,” I answered.

“ Hi,” It was Greg.

My heart gave a little jump, it was the man I love. “ Good Morning”

“ I wanted to tell you what a great time I had last night. And yes I do still love you.”

“ Well I love you too. I also had a great time last night.” I said. “ Whatcha doing this weekend?”

“ I gotta go and cut my grandparents lawn, today. Then ours tomorrow”

“Oh, poo. I wanted to see you before school Monday.”

“ Yeah, Me too. I can't wait to be with you again. Are you free next Friday night?”

“ YES.” I almost screamed. “ Yeah, I am.”

“ Uh, OK. You want to see a movie or something.”

“ You beat. I'd go anywhere with you.”

“ Sorry, I gotta go, see you at school on Monday. I love you”

“ Can't wait till Monday. I'll see you then. I love you too.”

The rest of the weekend I spent trying to keep myself and my mind occupied. I volunteered to groom the dogs. An take care of the kennel. It took me most of the two days to do it. Saturday night I talked to Marsha for an hour. The right after Alex for an hour and half. Try as I may, my mind never ventured from Greg.

Monday morning was hell. It seemed the bus took forever. But that was the last time I rode the bus to school. From that day forward. I was picked up by Greg, in the morning and dropped off by him after school. We where insuperable. He walked me to every class, carrying my books. He risked being tardy a couple times, luckily he wasn't.

Oh, Yeah. I told him about my birth defect. It was after the next Fridays movie.
We had seen 'Fast times of Ridgemont High.'
Walking hand in hand to Greg's 1973 Buick Century Gran Sport.

“ What did you think?” He asked as he held the door open for me to get in.

“ About what?” teasing as I knew what he was talking about.

“ Funny, you know what.”

Playing a dumb blonde. “ I don't what you mean.” I have dark brown slightly red hair.

“ Alright, How did you like the movie?”

“ It was funny. Did you?” I asked.

“ I did.”

“ Yeah, you just like it for Phoebe Cates' Boobs”

“ Yeah, of course.” He teased.

I hit him in the arm.

“Where to for dinner?” He asked. “ Hungry”.
My nerves where going nuts as I waited for the right time to tell him. I was hungry.“ A little”

“ There's a Big Boy just down the road. It has a drive in too.”

“ OK, sounds good.”
Pulling into the parking lot. “ You want to go in or eat in the car, I don't mind.”

“ Lets eat in the car. More privacy.” better for telling him the truth about me, I thought.

As in all my stories: The following is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental.

Amber pt 5

“ Sure thing, Babe.” We pulled into a drive in spot. Looking over the menu.

“ Do you know what you want?” He asked.

“ Yeah, BLT on wheat with mayo, Frys and a coke.”

“ OK,” He ordered. We chatted while we waited for our food. The car hop on skates no less. Brought our food. Greg paid. He handed me my sandwich with frys. I set my drink on the center console.

“ How is your dinner?” Greg asked.

Unladylike I said, “ Good” with a mouthful.

Swallowing. “ I'm so sorry, that wasn't very ladylike, It is good” I apologized.

“ Sweetheart that is OK. I know I will see you in some unladylike situations in our life together.”

“ I guess so.” I said softly. And continued eating.
We finished and he signaled to have the dishes and tray picked up.

“ You ready to leave or do you want to stay for a while.”
looking at my watch, it was only 9:45.

“ Can we stay a little bit.” Swallowing, “ I need to tell you something.”

“ OK, What is it. Do you have cooties and going to die in 6 months” He joked.
The joke seemed to just slightly ease my nerves. “ Actually 9 months to live, and I'm afraid I gave them to you, you only got 9 months to live.

We both laughed. My smile slowly faded. As I got up the courage to tell the love of my life, I was born a boy and still have boy plumbing.

Taking my hand in his. “ Hey, I love you I can't think of anything that is going to change that.”
It was now or never, “ well with this news you may. I am not a girl.”

“ Come on, your the most beautiful girl I know.”

“ I was born, Micheal McClord, A boy. I was born in the wrong body. I am a girl on the inside. I only became a true girl when we moved and I started Jr High. My whole family supports me, I started hormones when I was 8 so I had female puberty. I'm growing boobs and curves. My voice never deepened. My skin got softer. While I am a girl on the inside, and look like a girl.” Embarrassed, turning red. “ I still have boy plumbing.”

“ Wow, the way you act, move, look I would never have thought.”
Tearing up, “ And?”

Pulling his hand away. I figured it was over. He hated me, who I was. What I was. The tears began flowing. I just sat there crying.

“ Amber,” pulling me close. “ I love you, and I don't care, what plumbing you have. So We can't have natural kids. We can adopt.”
squealing with glee. I threw my arms around him. “ Greg Reid, I love you. You don't mind that I have a...... I have the same plumbing as you.”

“ No, I don't. Tell the truth I find it kinda sexy. Plus your secret is safe with me. I am dating the hottest girl in school, You. I'm not going to blab.”
Kissing him deeply. It seemed to be getting a little crowded at the drive in. So we headed out.

We headed north on Farmington road. I put my arm around him best I could. Being his car was a 4 speed. He couldn't hold my hand. Actually when he wasn't shifting Greg rested his hand on my thigh. It felt good. Especially when he ran his hand on my bare leg. I had worn a pair of white shorts.
He pulled up in front of my house.

“ Are you sure you don't mind about my birth defect?” I asked.

Greg pulled me to him. Giving me a deep kiss. 4th of July. I was in heaven.
“ Does that answer your question.”

Giving a sly smile, “ Yea, It does.” I kissed him back.

“ Call me tomorrow. We can go to the mall or something.”

“ I was planning on giving this thing a little love. She needs a bath, a wax job, and a good cleaning.”

“ OK, I'll come over and help. You can take me cruising on Telegraph tomorrow night.”

“ Sounds good. You can come over about 10. I Love you. Have a good night, sweet dreams.”

“ I love you too.” I headed to the door. Greg waited till I went in to take off. Yeah, I though I will have sweet dreams, about you and me.

“ Hi, Mom, Hi Daddy.”

Hi, princess have a nice time tonight.” Dad asked.

“ I had a fantastic time.”

“ Oh, What did you see?” Mom asked.

“ We saw Fast times at Ridgemont High.”

“ Was it that good.” dad said.

“ It was OK,” I could hold it anymore. “ I told him, He now knows. And he doesn't care. He loves me for me. No matter what plumbing I have.” I was almost giddy.

“ So it does seem like he is maybe the one for you.”

“Daddy not maybe. No Greg IS the one for me. I know and feel it here.”

“ I know princess. We are happy for you. Please just wait for the wedding. I'm sure he will too.”

“ He doesn't care that you can't bare children.”

“ Mom, No he doesn't, he even said so, we can adopt.”

“ Daddy, I am waiting till we are out of collage.”

“ OK, Honey.”

I headed to my room. “ Good night”
I was on cloud 9. I knew that Greg is mine for ever and ever. Changing I headed to bed. I fell asleep hugging a pillow, pretending it was Greg.

The next morning I got up early. My alarm went off at 7:30. I hopped in the shower. Once finished I Brushed my hair. Putting it up in a loose pony tail, to keep it off the back of my neck.

Standing naked in front of my dresser. “ What to wear?” I mumbled to myself. I slipped on a pair of lavender colored nylon panties and a matching bra. I pulled out a knee length skirt also in lavender and a white tank top. Ankle socks and my tennies completed it while the out fit looked nice, it was actually a hand me down from Heather. Heading down to find something to eat.

“ Hi, Honey.” Mom said as I walked into the kitchen. “ Up early?” Mom gets up with dad and takes care of the dogs.

“ Yeah, I'm going over Greg's to help him on his car.”

“ Aren't you dressed a little nice to be working on a car.”

“ Mom, I want to look nice for the man I love. Why not?”

“ Amber, do you seem to be pushing it.”

“ Why, Mom. I love him. He loves me. Isn't that what matters.”

“ Yeah, it does, but you seem to be going to fast.”

“ Mom, I'm not going to jump in the sack with him. At least not today. “ I smiled.
For that I got the Mom look.

“ Mom, I am kidding. I will be waiting for the right time for that. Even though I can't get pregnant.

“ Amber Michelle McClord, even though you can't get pregnant isn't an excuse to jump into having sex.”

“Mommy, Don't worry. I am not a slut. I will be waiting till the time is right.”

“ OK, Now sit down and eat.” She said as she put a plate of waffles in front of me. Finishing I put my plate in the sink. “ Mom, can you drop me off at Greg's. I would just ride my bike but he is going to take me cruising later and don't want to have to leave my bike at his house.”

“ Yeah, I can. What time?”

“ 10” I smiled. “ Thank you , Mommy”
I had about an hour to wait so I watched some Saturday morning cartoons. Bugs Bunny and the Roadrunner.

At quarter to ten mom came and got me. Mom took me in the green monster. The Ford Econoline van used for dog shows. It is kind of cool. Dark green with dark windows, it had chrome wire wheels, wide BF Goodrich tires. Even though we use it for hauling our showdogs in it. Mom keeps it as hair free as possible. We have had Shelties for my whole life and have gotten used to having dog hair everywhere.

As we backed out. “ Where does Greg live?”

“ Greenbrier off of South Packard.”

It took about 15 minutes to get there.
When we pulled up, Greg had his car on ramps and was under it already.
“ Thanks, Mom.” I gave her a hug as I got out of the van.

“ Your Welcome, remember be home by 1100.”

“ I will, Mommy” I walked up the driveway as she pulled away.

“ Hi, Amber.” I heard from under the car.
Kneeling down to look under. “ How did you know it was me.”

“ You are the only one with those beautiful legs and a cute scar on her right ankle”

“ I got that from one of daddy's motorcycles, burnt it on the exhaust pipe.”

What didn't realized as I squatted down to look under the car at Greg. I actually gave him a perfect view up my skirt of my lavender panties. He licked his lips slightly.

“ Ouch, that must have hurt.” Greg commented.

“ It sure did. My dad had just gotten back from a ride. He had to go to the shop. He asked me if I wanted to go. As I climbed on I hit the rear cylinder exhaust pipe. I was 7.”

“ Let me finish pulling the drain plug, and I'll be right out.”

“OK,” I said as I got up.

Greg slid out from under his car. He came towards me with grimy hands.

“ Don't you dare touch me.” I warned.

“ I don't know what you mean?”

“ You very well know what I mean.”

Just as he was going to wrap his dirty arms around me. I was standing there with a warning finger. He just put a little smudge mark on the end of my nose.

“ Do you think I would actually do it?”
Joking, “Yeah, I do.”

“I'm hurt, I'm coming Elisabeth” faking a heart attack. He fell to the ground and scooted back under the car. He finished putting the drain plug and new filter on. I watched him work as he refilled the oil and took his car off the ramps. He parked it in the middle of the driveway. Putting away the ramps, he dragged out a hose. Then cleaning supplies.

“ Come on, I'll introduce you to my parents.” Greg said. He had at least cleaned his hands. He offered his hand and lead me into his house.
His Mom and Dad were in the living room.

“ Mom, Dad, This is Amber McClord the girl I have told you about. She is my girlfriend.”

“Nice to finally meet you, Amber.” His Mom said.

“ Yes, it is.” his dad said.

“ Have a seat.” Mrs. Reid said. “ Would like anything to drink. I think We have some Faygo Red pop.”

“ Yes, thank you.” I sat on the couch with Greg sitting next to me. Taking my hand in his.

“ Jr, do you want one too.” His mom called from the kitchen.

“ We can share one if you want?” I suggested.

“ I'll just share one with Amber.”

“ OK,” His Mom came in and handed me a bottle.
Taking it, “Thank you.” I said.

Greg's Mom sat back down in her chair. “ So Amber, Greg has told us some about you. Tell us about your family”

Thinking, Did Greg tell his parents about my birth defect. I decided that I will wait till they bring it up. “ Well, I have lived in this area all my life. I have an older brother, Jeff Jr, and an older sister. Heather. My parents own two Harley Davidson Motorcycle dealerships. My Mom raises and shows Shetland Sheepdogs. Both me and Heather also show them.”

“What are your plans for the future?” His dad said.

“ I am planning on becoming a Doctor. Going to U of M medical school. Maybe specialize in family practice maybe reproduction. Haven't really decided yet.”

“ Greg, has told us about this feeling you two have.”

“ I told them about the feelings we have. When we are with each other.”

“Like Greg may have told you. We both get this feeling in our heart. When we kiss it is fireworks, 4th of July kind of stuff.”

“ He didn't say anything about kissing but OK.” Greg's dad said.

“ Mom, Dad, I know deep down in my heart and soul. This Beautiful girl right here is the one for me. My soul mate.”

Of course I blushed at the beautiful comment. “ Thank you, I also believe that. The way I feel when I am around Greg is like nothing I have ever felt, in my life. And Yes, your hansom son is the man of my dreams. We plan on getting married once I get out of school.”

“ High School or collage?” His Mom asked.

“ My medical school. Not that it would be problem but I want to concentrate on my school work.”

“Good to hear. I know some people who have had their school days cut short because babies came.”

Embarrassed, “ Mom, Jeaz”
Both his parents laughed, as I giggled a little.

“ I'm just saying.” His Mom added.

Not wanting to spill the beans just yet. “ Mr and Mrs Reid don't worry. I am sorry to say I have a condition that prevents me from baring children. However, we do plan on having a family. We will adopt, or use a surrogate.”

“ I do hope so I want grandchildren I can spoil”

“ Mom, Stop. We need to finish my car.”

“ Thank you for the pop. I'm sure I will see you again.” I followed Greg back out to the car.

“ Honey, I'm sorry about my folks, being put on the spot like that.”

“ Babe, Don't worry. I skated around the question nicely. Maybe someday We will tell them about my birth defect.” I said as I kissed Greg.

I watched as he wet the car. The soaped it, as he rinsed it off, he would swing the nozzle farther to sprinkle me.

“ Greg don't get me wet.” He took it as hose me down. Making me look like a drowned rat. Which he did. I was soaked head to toe.
He came over to me with a sad face, “ sorry I couldn't help it.”
Grabbing the hose, “ neither can I.” I said as I squirted him down. At least it washed some of the crud off him. Finally we where able to kiss. I melted into his arms as he did. And yes, fireworks went off.

“ I love you,” I whispered in his ear.

“ I love you, and I love Lavender too.” he said quietly.

While it took me a couple minutes to figure out the comment. Once I did I think I turned 15 shades of red.
Teasing him a little. “ Did you like the view?”

“ I sure did, why do you think I licked my lips.”

I turned red again. Thinking He loves me as me even with the boy plumbing.
We continued washing his car. I helped him get it dry.
“ Go ahead and move it into the shade.” Greg told me.

“ Really?”

“ Why not, I trust you.”

“ I haven't gotten my license yet. I take drivers ed this summer.”

“OK, for now. I'll teach you to drive a stick.”

“ Sure,” I hopped in the passenger seat. I watch intently on everything he did. He explained every detail on driving a manual transmission car. Once moved into the shade. We sat on the porch cooling down with a lemonade. We talked a little and just held hands. I was in heaven just being with the man I love. We finished his car. Greg giving it a wax job while I cleaned the interior. I enjoyed doing it.

“ Well, you want to get a little dinner?” Greg asked.

Checking my watch it was 3:30, “ Sure,” Thinking I'd do anything with you'
We took off and stopping at the A&W on Grand River in Farmington. As soon as we pulled in.

I told Greg, “ You had better not make a mess of my clean interior”
“ OK,” We wound up eating at the tables. He didn't make a mess.
We headed down to Seven Mile. We past the Northville mental hospital. Once we started down the hill. Greg put his car in neutral.
“ Hope we make it past the tracks.”

“ Why?” I asked.

“ If we don't make it we have to push it to the tracks.”

“ What are you talking about? Push what?”

“ It's something my dad used to do. He would put his car in neutral and coast down the hill. The rule was the car had to make it all the way to the tracks. Not using any power. So if you didn't make it coasting. You had to push the car. Only people in the car can help. No one else.
We made the tracks, luckily as I didn't want to be pushing Greg's car in a dress. We
started at Northville downs and drove down Hines drive. We stopped and did some making out.

About sundown we called it time to head to Telegraph for cruising. With the beautiful weather there were a lot of cars out. We started the night sitting in the recently closed Korvettes parking lot. About 45 minutes later the Redford cops kicked us out. We made a loop and stopped at the parking lot at Joy and Telegraph. About an hour later we got rousted out of there too. We stopped at the Dairy Queen for an Ice cream. We were able to be there till we had to call it a night to get me home by 11:00.

On our way back to my house to drop me off. I realized that the more time I spend with Greg Reid the deeper I am falling in love with him.
“ Greg,”

“ Yeah, sweetheart.”

“ This may sound weird, but the more time I spend with you the more in love with you I become.”

“ Amber, I thought it was just me. I feel the same exact way.”

“ You do?”

“ yes, I do. Amber Michelle McClord I want to marry you. I want you to be my wife. Till death do us part.”

Luckily we had stopped at a light when I threw my arms around him giving him a deep passionate kiss.

“ Yes, Gregory Paul Reid Jr. I will be honored to be your wife.” I excitedly said.

“ We had better wait though.”

“ My parents said the same thing. I agree wait till after we get though school.”

As in all my stories: The following is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental.

Amber Pt 6

Me and Greg did last we are still together. After knowing each other for as long as we have. While I won't get into the details, just yet. Me and Greg have a great sex life too.

After graduating, We both got scholarships to U of M. Greg taking engineering. I how ever went on to medicine. Greg got his degree and Joined the US Air Force as an officer. Good he looked good in his uniform. He actually became a navigator. At first he was stationed in New Mexico. Then Washington State. It was agony for us being away from each other. I saw him several times a year. But mostly talked on the phone. I however kept my nose to the grind stone. I became a Doctor of Medicine. In a little over 9 years.

Greg had popped the question officially 3 years before I graduated. We both agreed we where going to wait till I was out of residency.

We had a large wedding. Almost 300 people where there. Alex was my maid of Honor, Marsha and Kate also stood up with us.

Greg's best man was Maj Kevin Anderson, his pilot, while his groomsmen were Capt. Mike Lewis, his co-pilot, and LT Commander Alan Seaton. ( A navy seal)

We were married while Greg was on his 30 day leave before he had to report to his new base, Kedena Air base, Japan. He was to be the new commanding officer, Major Gregory Reid, of the 961st Air refueling Squadron.

I still remember, when the Reverend, said. I pronounce you man and wife, you may kiss the bride. The fireworks were more powerful than normal. We finished our first married kiss. We turned to the audience, The reverend said, May I present Major Gregory and Dr. Amber Reid. Everyone cheered. Greg looked so good in his blues.

The reception lasted till 2 in the morning, as we where told. Me and Greg beat feet at about midnight. Our honeymoon night was at the Hyatt- Regency Downtown. Our room had a great view of the Detroit river and Canada. We had the room for two days. The next evening we ate in the Rotunda restaurant on the top floor. I had worn a beautiful calf length dress, 3 inch stilettos, and a flimsy thong to hide it. Greg wore his blues. Even with the heels I was shorter then Greg. My 5'6” to Greg's 6'1”. Every eye in the place was on us. Of course we where the best looking couple in the place. If I do say so myself. We made love several times those two days we where there.

Finally We had to head back to the regular world. We took a day to get all of my important papers changed to Amber Michelle Reid. Running here and there. My passport would take a month to change. In the mean time I was to show my marriage license, if any problems come up. We even went to Sulfridge ANG base to get my dependent ID card, along with all the other BS the military needed.
That night we stayed at Greg's parents place. After all the running around we where exhausted. We didn't even fool around. We just cuddled and fell asleep.
The next day was spent packing all my crap. My cloths, all my paperwork. All my medical shit. We got it ready to ship.

I hadn't planned on just being a trophy military wife. I was a medical doctor and was going to work in that field. We even got his car put into storage. Hey it still is. I'll have to remember to tell Greg that.

A week after we where married. Greg and I boarded a plane to Japan. We planned on joining the mile high club the next time we fly home. I know to much information.

We took the shuttle to base. The base was quite beautiful. The shuttle dropped us off at VOQ. We got a room. While I had jet lag to beat the band and was tired. It took me a little bit to get to sleep. It was my first time in a foreign country, besides Canada.

The next day while Greg did his in processing. I wandered around the base. Greg had told me about the what's and ware's I can go I just kept to the main public base area. He told me no matter what have my dependent ID with me at all times.
I went to the BX, the package store. The 4 seasons. Even stuck my head in the commissary.

I wound up meeting Greg for a late lunch at the officers club. We hung around for a little bit. I wound up meeting some of the other wives. They seemed stuck up. But I know how to play the game. They seemed surprised that I was a Doctor. The question came up why did you leave what could be a medical practice in the states to be an officers wife.

I told them one word, Love.
I finally met a wife that seemed like me. Someone who didn't want to play the game but knew the ins and outs of it, Brittney Evens. As we sat talking drinking our cokes. She politely pointed out the movers and shakers. The wife who pushed around her husbands rank when ever she needed.
The minions, the up and coming wanna be's. Also the ones like us. Who only played the game when needed, the small minority.
Me and Brittney became good friends. I however did meet some of the wives of the base command. Most where stuck up prudes, a couple of them even seemed to marry for the status not love, shameful.

Me and Greg where able to rent a place just off base. Even with Greg's rank it may have been a year wait for base housing. We where lucky we only had one neighbor. Mr Yamata a kindly older Japanese gentleman. In his early 60s I would guess. While they didn't have any openings in the base Hospital for another physician. I was able to get a part time position at a small clinic about a mile from our house.

I did just about everything while I was their. OB, pediatrics, geriatrics, even physiology. Luckily I was a good study and remembered my schooling. Surprising the clinic was quite well equipped. With Modern X-ray, even a laboratory.

Our first anniversary came to quickly. Did I say that. Me and Greg hopped a transport to Guam. We spent 5 days on the beach. We played tourist a little. It was cool to see the B-52 bomber submerged just off the runway. We stayed at the Hilton right on the ocean. We spend a lot of time both getting sun on the beach, or in our room making love.

The third day was actually our anniversary.
I woke cuddled with Greg naked. The usual way we sleep. I kissed Greg.

“ Happy Anniversary, my love.” I whispered to him.

“ Happy Anniversary, Sweetheart. Can you believe it has been a year.”

“ Well just a year of marriage, but we've been together almost 10 years.”

“ Happiest day of my life was that first day of school. I saw this gorgeous girl in the hall. I was elated when I walked in to health class and saw you sitting there. I had hoped that I wouldn't trip on my tongue when I asked if the seat next to you was taken.”

“ Really, I felt the same way when you walked in to class. Mindy had seen you and commented about you being a fox. Then you walked in. Right then and there I knew you where the one. I could barely talk when you asked.”
I gave Greg an authentic Rolex.”

Greg gave me a beautiful red wrap dress, lingerie, and a thong bikini. After a breakfast in our room. We headed to the beach to get some more sun. As I was slipping on my regular bikini I brought with us.

“ Baby, wear your new one. That is why I got it for you.”

“ Wouldn't I be showing off a little much?”

“ Who cares, what others think. You are mine. You have a great body and you should show it off.”

“ You really think so?”

“ Babe, I know so. You are built great.”
I slipped on my new thong bikini. Looking in the mirror, Wow, My 36c-28-32 frame did look good in this, I thought. I slipped on the top. A nearly transparent skirt barely covered the thong.

“ Ready?” Greg asked.
In a nervous voice, “ As I'll ever be. Let's go”

“ I'll be right here with you.”

Taking Greg's hand we walked out of our room and headed towards the beach. I could feel all eyes on me. Or so I thought. All the looks where appreciative. It actually felt good. I got such a great tan, my thong tan lines looked great.

Greg and I started the family conversation on our way home. Being that I couldn't have a baby myself. We began the search for a surrogate mother. She would be artificially inseminated with Greg's sperm. ( Like hell if I would let him do it the natural way.)
We searched high and low for a suitable mother. We didn't want a Japanese mother for our girls. OH yes, we wanted girls. Whither or not naturally female.
In the mean time Me and Brittney got together almost weekly. Most of the time it would be at the O-club. We would sip our sodas and talk about everything. I told her we where looking for a surrogate for us to start a family. I told her about my accident when I was younger and had to have a hysterectomy. So I couldn't have them myself.
After a 3 month search.

I was at work one day almost done with my shift. When a young woman came in to the clinic. She was holding her arm.
While I was treating her broken arm.

“ What brings you to Japan, visiting?” I asked. She didn't seem the tourist type.
She just shook her head.

“ Do you live here?”
She again shook her head.

“ Hey don't have to worry. I may be American. But I am a Dr. first and won't cause you any problems.”
In an Australian accent, “ I was married to a GI. But he divorced me. I have no way to get back to Australia.” She said softly.

“ How did you break your arm?”

“ I got hit by a car.”

“ Are you hurt anywhere else.”

“ No, The bloke got to close to me and clipped my arm.”

“ How long have you been out on the street.”
I could tell she was embarrassed to say. It took her a little bit but finally said.

“ Almost 45 days.”

“ You poor thing. When was the last time you had a good nights sleep and a good meal?” I asked. She seemed to be about 19-22 years old. Seemed in good shape, albeit a little malnourished. bright blue eyes, and the sweetest smile. ( When I got her to smile) I think we may have found her.

“Maybe a month”

“ What is your name?” I asked.
She didn't want to tell me. Afraid to in case I turned her in. For what I don't know.

“ Hey, I am a friend. I won't tell anyone unless you say so.”

“ Nichole Williams”

“ Nichole, I am Amber, Amber Reid. Nice to meet you.”

“ Why don't you want anyone to know who you are?”

“ Being I am not married anymore I can be arrested.”

“ Well I won't let that happen. Now that your arm is on the mend. You need a place to recuperate. Get a good nights sleep. Please wait here, while I make a phone call.
I am not calling the cops.”

“ OK,” She said softly. Looking at the cast on her left arm.

“ I stepped into the office and closed the door. I called Greg.

“ 961st air refueling Squadron, Sgt. Aims, speaking.”

“ Sgt Aims, This is Dr Reid. Can I speak to Maj Reid?”

“ Just a minute ma'am.” I was put on hold.

I then heard Greg's voice. “ Maj Reid”

“ Hi, Honey. I think I found her.”

“ Hi, Babe. You did?”

“ Yeah, she's a former dependent and can't get home to Australia. I think she's living on the streets.”

“ IF you are sure. See if she would like to stay with us for a few days.”
“ I was thinking that she has a broken arm and needs at least a couple days off the streets”

“ OK, Sweetie. I'll leave that to you.”

“ Sound good, I just hope she hasn't bolted. See you when you get home.”
We hung up. Good fortune was with me, as Nichole was still there. She seemed to want to get out of here.

“ Nichole,” I gave a slight knock on the door. “ It's Dr Reid.”

“ Yes, Dr. I'm still here.”

“ Thank you for staying. You need to get some rest and some good food in you to help with healing that arm. Would you like to come home with me. I talked to my husband, he said It was OK. We just want to make sure you start healing before you are back on the street.”

“ What's the catch?”

“ None at all. You will be able to leave anytime you want to. Just walk out the door. We won't stop you. No one will. I promise.”
I must have struck a cord, as she thought about it.

“ Thank you, I would like a place to sleep and clean up. A good meal too.”

“ Great, I am just about off work. I will take care of your bill. Don't worry. Come on you can wait in the office.”
I lead her to the office. She waited at my desk as I finished the day. About 15 minutes later I returned to Nichole. She was very antsy.

“ Our place is about a mile from here. Are you able to make it their.”

“ I think so. If we take it easy”

“ Fine with me. No need to rush.”
We started off. She kind of freaked out when she realized we were heading towards base.

“ Are you alright?” I asked.

“ You don't live on base do you?”

“ No we don't, just off base.”
Breathing easier, Nichole said. “ I am banned from the base.”

“ Hey don't worry. It is OK.”

We continued walking home. It took us about 20min to get their.”
Unlocking the door, I opened it for her. “ Welcome to the Reid home.”
She slowly walked in, looking around. I think it overwhelmed her. She collapsed on our couch, and began to cry.

Sitting down next to her. “ It's alright. You are safe now. No one will hurt you while you are here.” I rubbed her back.

“ It just reminds me of home. I'm sorry.”

“ Nichole, don't be sorry. You did nothing wrong. Your ex-husband did that. Not you.”

Next thing I know is she has fallen asleep. I slowly moved her feet on to the couch. Took off her shoes and socks. I threw them away. I will give her a new pair.
I covered her with one of my grandmother made afghan. I switch on the radio. And started making dinner. It was my turn tonight.

The kitchen window over looked the front porch. When I saw Greg pull up. I went to the door and slowly opened it. Putting my finger to my lips.
Greg nodded. Then followed me to the kitchen. Greg stopped and watched Nicole sleep for a minute. Once he came into the kitchen.

“ So, a good candidate?”

“ Yeah, she's pretty. If she is willing. I think she would be a good surrogate to carry our children”

“ Yeah, Me too.” I said as I peaked in on her. She was still asleep.
Me and Greg had finished dinner, cleaned up and put away our dishes. Nichole's dinner was covered and put in the microwave. We got changed and sat on the other couch talking softly.

About an hour later, Nicole started to stir. She opened her eyes slightly, smiled at the afghan. He eyes slowly opened more then sprang open. Looking around in a panic.

I went over to her, “ Hey, calm down. It is alright you are safe.” I soothingly said.
She sat up still clutching the afghan.” Wh...Where am I?” she almost whispered.

“ You are at our house.” Greg said softly. Still on the couch.

“ Remember I brought you here to help get you healed.” I said.

“ What are you going to do to me?” Nichole said in a scared shaky voice.

“ Nothing that you don't want us to do. We are going to make sure you are on the way to getting that arm healed. Would you like something to eat?”
Nichole just nodded.

I smiled at Greg. He knew that he'd better get it. She was still in a slight panic mode. He slowly got up and went to the kitchen. I heard the microwave start.

“ It will be OK. We just want to help you. No strings attached. Like I said before you can get up and leave anytime you want. But please eat first.”
Greg brought in Nichole's dinner. Just a simple stew and a piece of french bread.
He gently offered it to Nichole. She timidly took it.

I returned to the couch next to Greg. I curled up next to Greg. We let Nichole eat in piece. She ate like she hadn't eaten in a couple days.

“ Whoa,” I cautioned. “ Slow down. Please, it's not going anywhere. Would you like something to drink?”

“ yes, please.”
I slowly got up and got her a glass of water. Setting it on the end table. I sat back down with Greg. As she polished off the stew and bread.

“ Feel better?” Greg asked.
“ Yes, I do. Thank you.”She said as she seemed to calm down some.

“ Would like to clean up, take a shower or bath?” I asked. “ We can wash your cloths, too. I will loan you something to wear in the mean time.”

“ Yes, I would like that.”

I lead Nicole to the bathroom. “ You don't want to get that cast to wet. I thoroughly washed your arm before I put it on.”
She used the facilities then started a bath.

“ Let me know when you are ready, I will get your cloths If you like I will help with your hair.”
I waited out side the door. I heard the water stop and Nichole get in the water.

“ Ah,” She said as she must have gotten completely in the water. “ OK, You can get my cloths”

I slowly opened the door. She was taking care to not get her cast wet. She dunked herself under the water. I noticed that the water was a murky brown color. I couldn't let her soak in that water.

Going over to her. I knelt down besides the tub. “ Hey, let's get rid of this dirty water. I will help you shower than if you want you can take a bath after. Its not good to stay in this dirty water.”

“ Yeah, I guess you are right.” She said as she pulled the plug. She seemed embarrassed as she stood up.

“ Don't worry, you ain't got nothing I haven't seen a dozen times. I am a Doctor and a girl too.

Turning on the water and starting the shower, I took the hand held shower wand. I rinsed her from head to toe. I kept it up until clear water went down the drain. I soaped up my scruchy and gave it to her. She slowly washed herself as best she could with a broken arm. After rinsing her again. She handed me the scrunchy to get her back and places she couldn't reach with one hand. Nichole actually had a nice body. Firm C-cup breasts, and ass. She seemed a little hairy.

“Would you like a shaver to clean up a little?”

“ please” She smiled.

I dug out a new razor from the linen. I handed it to her. It took her a bit but was able to get most of what she wanted. Places she couldn't reach, she asked me to do.

She rinsed off again. I gave her a towel to dry off.

Leaving her to dry off. I got her something to wear. She seemed to be just about my size albeit bigger on top. I grabbed a pair of white panties, a night shirt and pair of shorts.

I dropped them off with Nichole and returned to Greg.
A couple minutes later she came into the living room.
Sitting down on the couch, “ Thank you so much. I finally feel human again.”

“ Oh, your very welcome.” Greg said.

“ You can sleep in the spare room across from the bathroom.” I said.

“ Thank you both again.”

“ Well we are going to turn in. I suggest you do the same. You look like you need some more sleep.” Greg said. “ Good Night.”

Me and Greg retired to our room. Stripping out of my cloths as did Greg. We sleep in the nude. We cuddled in bed and drifted off to sleep.

Greg's alarm went off at 6. He got up put on his robe and got ready for work. After using the bathroom. I slipped on a t-shirt and a pair of panties. I turned over and went back to sleep. I was off today. I heard Greg leave as I drifted back into the world of slumber.

About 8 I was awoken by a knock on our door. “ Doctor are you up.” It was Nichole.

“ Yeah, What's wrong?”

“ Nothing I was just up. Can I come in?”

“Sure,” I sat up in bed. “ What's on your mind, and call me Amber.”

She came in and sat on the end of the bed. “ Amber, I want to thank you for all the help you have given me. With my arm and everything.”

“ Your very welcome. How is the arm?”

“ Hurts a little but not too bad.”

“ Things are starting to heal. Give it about 6-8 weeks you should be as good as new.”

Casually looking her over. She was beautiful, shoulder length brown hair, those bright blue eyes. If she is willing she would be a great candidate for a surrogate to carry our children. We will venture down that road at a later date.

“ Hey, Greg usually starts coffee. Would you like a cup?”

“ Sure.”

I got up and headed for the kitchen. I poured myself and Nichole a cup. “ How do you like your coffee?”

“ one sugar one cream, thank you.”

I fixed the coffee then carried out to the living room. Giving Nichole a cup.

“ Let's enjoy this day. I usually have my morning coffee on the back porch.”
She seem hesitant.

“ Not to worry. No one can see us from the street. Only our Neighbor, Mr Yamata can from his yard.
I stepped out and plopped down in my chair. Nichole eventually joined me.
Curling up with my feet under my butt. I just enjoyed the morning. You could hear the air base close by. It didn't bother me anymore. Nichole finally calmed down and relaxed.
“ I'll tell you, Sundays are the best time to sit out here. Barely any noise from the base. Just so quiet and beautiful.”
“ I bet. Kind of reminds me of home. My parents have a porch like this.”
I noticed Mr. Yamata as usual tending his beautiful back yard. I waved.
He waved back.
“ Mr Yamata has the most beautiful yard, landscaped, coy ponds, the works. He spends most days tending it.”
Me and Nichole talked most of the day. I learned that her ex was a douche bag, She move here, A month later she was divorced, and penniless, and kicked off the base. That was 3 months ago.
I did my normal for the day, letting Nichole rest. About 1 their was a knock at the door. Answering It was Mr Yamata.
“ Konichi wah” I said.
“ Amber, I notice friend have hurt arm. I know you are doctor but have her take this it help with healing, use as tea. Very old medicine”
“ Domo, Mr Yamata.” He handed me a small wooden bowl. With some powder in it. He bowed and left.
I smelled the powder. It had a kind of chive scent to it. I have been known to have a cup of tea every now and then. I figured to try it. I went to the kitchen.
“ Nichole would you like a cup of tea?” I asked.
“ I would love a cup.”
“coming right up.” I said as I put on the kettle. I dished a half teaspoon of Mr Yamata's tea into our cups followed by a half teaspoon of earl gray.
Once the kettle sounded, I poured the boiling water in the cups. Gentle stirring each.

As in all my stories: The following is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental.

Amber pt 7

I carried the cups, handing one to Nichole., taking the other and sitting in the recliner. Curling up again with my feet drawn under my butt.
We sipped the tea. It had no strange taste, just the earl gray.
It was how we spent the days, for the next two weeks. On days I worked Nichole would clean and take care of our place. I told her she didn't have to. She insisted as a pay back for all we have done for her. One Saturday Me and Greg took her shopping for some more cloths as two outfits weren't enough, especially for a woman.

We continued having afternoon tea. I would give Nichole a whole teaspoon of Mr. Yamata's tea and a sprinkle of Earl Gray, I just had Earl Gray. By the end of the two weeks I took Nichole to the clinic, get a fresh X-ray of her arm.
I had her wait in my office. Once I received the x-ray, I was amazed. Her arm was almost healed.

“ You are doing great” I told Nichole. “ Another week in the cast is all you need.”

I felt like a dumb ass telling her that after telling her in the beginning it maybe 6-8 weeks. I must have been Mr Yamata's tea. Don't know what it was but it surely did help.

The walk home that afternoon was great. Weather was great, a little overcast but still nice.
As we entered the house.
“ Amber, Let me prepare dinner tonight. Please I really want to.”

“ OK, go ahead. I'll be reading if you need anything.”

She nodded as She went into the kitchen and I grabbed my book and curled up on the couch to read.

Greg came home. Saw me on the couch and heard noise from the kitchen. Thumbed toward the Kitchen. “ Nichole”

“ Yeah, she wanted to make dinner.” I motioned for him to join me on the couch.

“ She's almost healed. We should ask her tonight.”

“ Healed how. Yeah, I agree we should. Hope she says yes.”

“ Amber, Dinners almost ready would you set the table.”

“ Sure”

Fifteen minutes later. Nichole dished out dinner.
We had normal conversation during dinner. After I had cleared the table. I returned with some tea for all of us. We sat at the table.
Well I thought might as well ask her, “ Nichole, Not that you owe us anything. You don't not at all. We would like to ask you something.”

“ What is that?” She answered puzzled.

I continued. “ Well I can't have children, due to some medical problems I had when I was younger. Would you be willing to be a surrogate and carry our child.”

“ We would pay all medical bills, for anything you need.” Greg added. “And for the trouble we will offer. Ten thousand dollars when it is over. Plus a plane ticket anywhere you want to go.”

“ Would I have to sleep with him.”

“ No, I will collect his sperm and your egg. I have a minor in reproduction. In a sterile environment, I will mate the two and then transfer the egg back to you to carry to term. I assure you that everything will be taken care of. We hope this doesn't over whelm you. We have been looking for the right person. We want it to be you, If your willing.”

“ Wow, that is some request.” Nichole said. “ It is a big step. Can I have sometime to think about it.”

“ Oh, Sure take all the time you need.” I said. “ We will leave you to think.”
Me and Greg went to our room. Sitting on our bed.

“ What do you think?” I asked Greg softly.

“ Deep down I think we found the mother to our children.”

“ Me too, I think she is over whelmed right now. But she will do it.”

“I hope so.”

I got ready for bed. As did Greg. Which just meant stripping down. We kissed as we snuggled together. As with every kiss we have ever had. Fireworks.

As we lay in bed. Greg asked me. “ Sweetheart, Do you think you can do it.”

“Yeah, I have done it before. I'll try for triplets but may get quadruplets.”

“ Well, we do want a big family. I love you, baby.”

Cuddling we fell asleep in each others arms. As normal Greg's alarm went off at 6. He got ready for work. Shortly after heading to the bathroom for his shower.

He came back to our room. “ Honey, Nichole is not in the house. Her bed hasn't been slept in.”

“Did we scare her off.” I asked, sitting up in bed.

“ I don't know, I hope not.”

“ I'll look around, you keep getting ready for work.” I put on some cloths. Shorts and a cami top. I then checked the house for Nichole. No sign of her. I checked outside. Their she was cuddled in the lounge chair. She must have heard me as she opened her eyes.” Morning”

“ Good Morning to you. How are you doing? I know that our request was a big decision for you to think about.” I said.

Greg must have heard me he came to the back door. I nodded it was OK.

“Sorry if I scared you both. I came out here last night after you two went to bed. I just fell asleep.

“ We afraid you had taken off. Which you are welcome to do anytime you want to. But please if you do, leave a note.”

Nichole giggled a little. The first time I had heard her do that. I had this feeling that she was going to agree to be a surrogate for us. I made us breakfast. Being I worked that day. I got ready for work. On my walk to work I decided to do a little studying about the lab work I am planning. It was fairly quiet at work. So I was able to look over all my notes. I came back to me as if I have doing it for years.
Two days later, Nichole agreed to be our surrogate.
She came to the clinic I gave her a full physical exam including OB. She was in great health. I waited until after her next period, to collect her egg.

Of course I helped Greg with the sperm sample. Two good squirts in the cup then the rest down my throat.

The next day I began my work in the lab. Our clinic had a fairly nice lab to work in. I placed the fertilized egg back into Nichole. 2 months later she began to show.

During her first ultra sound. I discovered that she indeed carrying quadruplets. Nichole was shocked to hear that. But was happy.
“Sometimes this type of fertilization can produce multiple children. We just need to keep watch on the progress of the fetus's. Making sure there are no problems.”

Mr. Yamata even gave us some old world vitamins. For Nichole. He was just as excited as we where. Didn't know why, at the time.
When Nichole was 3 months. Mr. Yamata invited me and Greg over. This was the first time we had ever been to his house.

“ Please sit.” Mr Yamata said.

“ I know we are just neighbors, not friends. I want ask you about pregnant lady?”

“Yeah, what about her? Greg asked.

“ She have your babies? You cannot have them.”

“ How did you know?” I asked.

“Senses and feelings.” Mr Yamata continued. “ You part boy, I right.”

“ How do you know that you been looking in our windows.”

“ No,No, I not do that. Just little things give away. Smell, walk, voice. Make no difference to me. I treat like girl you are inside.”

“ Thank you for that. So what does Nichole have to do with any of this.” I asked.

“ Babies not all girl. Two each.”

“ Yes, there are 2 girls, 2 boys.”

“ Me think you want all girls.”

Greg paused before answering. We had wanted all girls.
“ Yes, we did want all 4 to be girls. Can't change that now.”

“What bout have 2 girls like you? Girl on inside. Raise like girl. Have 4 girls.”

“ We can't know how they will think once they are born?”

“ Can, I see done. Long ago.” Mr. Yamata said with confidence. “ I make medicine that make boy think he girl.”
I was skeptical but seeing what the tea did for Nichole. “ What would you want in exchange?” I asked.

“ I only ask on thing, once girls get old enough I train them.”

“ What kind of training.” Greg asked. “ I don't want my daughters being geisha, or some kind of sex toy.”
Waving his hands, “ No, No never thing like that. Train martial arts, one passed down for generations in family. You see I last in family. No children to pass on to.

“ Why can't you train one of the neighborhood children.”

“Need start young. All older.”

“ What kind of martial arts.” I asked.

“ Ancient form back thousand years. Called Ninjitsu, The art of concealment. Japan emperor use for assassination, they not be seen. Known as shadow warriors.

“ I don't want my children trained as assassins.”

“ No, train right and wrong, when use training.”
Turning to Greg. “What do you think. We do want girls, whether natural or like me. With the training they can take care of themselves.”

“ Yeah, you are right.”

“ OK, Mr Yamata. You help with our girls, and you can train them.”

“ I get medicine, give once day.” Mr Yamata left for a moment returned with a large wooden bowel of a powder. “ You take too, help rid signs of boy”

“ I guess it is morning tea.”

“ Thank you. Mr. Yamata.”

Me and Greg left. Once we got home I carefully transferred the power to another container. The wrote on the label 'TEA'
Yeah, we can be sneaky. The next ultra sound I gave Nichole I told her I was wrong. They were all girls.

The following 6 months went fast. Both me and Nichole had tea every morning. While I didn't notice any changes in Nichole. Me and Greg noticed some changes in me. Greg was the one who told me about the changes. My voice while not deep and masculine it wasn't that high. That changed. I started smelling sweeter, my gate changed ever so slightly. Greg says he now loves watching me walk away in a short skirt. He says it bounces just perfectly now. My curves got better I went down to a 23” waist.
On July, 14 at 3.14am. 4 of the most beautiful girls where born. Being that I delivered them. I filled out the birth certificates, all 4 girls, me as mother, Greg as the father. We named them.
Kendra Storm Reid
Kelsey Shadow Reid
Kalley Valkyrie Reid
Kennedy Ghost Reid

As for Nichole once she was able to she was paid. Got a ticket to Holland. We do keep in touch with her. She is happily married.

I was taught to make the tea by Mr. Yamata. He also showed me how to give it to the girls. I was able to refine and put it into capsule form once they where older. Me and all of my girls still take it daily. Along with hormones. It keeps us so girlish.

Our girls grew like weeds, They were walking my 9 months and potty trained by 16 months. Mom and Dad flew to Japan to see their Granddaughters. My parents just adored them. We had to explain why Kelsey and Kennedy were treated as girls.

As in all my stories: The following is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental.

AMBER PT 8

On Saturday, the girls where 3 months old. A knock came to the door. Opening it there was a small girl. She looked 15. “ Hi, Can I help you?” I asked her.

“ I'm Emily Chapmann. I saw an ad and wonder if you are still looking for a surrogate mother.”

“ Emily How old are you?” I asked.

“ Everybody asks that. I am 21.”

“ Please come in.” I said, for some reason I asked her in. She seemed nervous, scared, or both. I just could tell. Call it woman's intuition.
We had just put the girls down for a nap. Greg was doing some work at the table.

“ Greg, this is Emily. She is responding to our ad for a surrogate.” I gave Greg a slight shake of my head. He knew not to mention we didn't need one.

“ Oh, You are? Welcome, please sit down.” Greg said.

“ Would you like something to drink, tea, water, anything.”

“ No, thank you.” Sounding unsure she continued. “ Are you still looking for a surrogate.”

“ Possibly, We just had our daughters. The delivery wound up going bad and I am unable to have anymore children. I had to have a complete hysterectomy.” the last part I trailed off feeling sad.

Greg added, “ We want a big family. We have identical quadruplets now.”

“ If you are willing. I am a Doctor. We offer complete care for you and the child. Room and board. All medical expenses paid. Then upon successful delivery Ten thousand dollars, and a paid ticket to anywhere you want to go in the world. Once you agree I will do a thorough medical exam, blood work. To make sure you are healthy. We will get a sperm sample ( from me this time) and I will take an egg from you. In a lab I will fertilize the egg, once it has taken. It will be reintroduced and you will carry to term.”

“ I agree.” Emily said.

“ Are you sure?” Greg asked. “ This is something that isn't to be taken lightly.”

“ I am aware of that. I am willing to help you out.”

“ Well thank you. Welcome to our home.” I said.

I ran Emily through every test I could think of. She was very healthy. A week later we began the procedure. We got a sperm sample from me. Just like before 2 squirts in the cup, then Greg swallowed the rest. Like I've said earlier we have a fantastic sex life. An egg from Emily. I went to work in the lab. Once it was ready, I reintroduced the fertilized egg back into Emily's uterus. Were it took and our other child was on the way. Or should I say children.

The first ultra sound reveled triplets. The second showed two girls and a boy. Back to Mr. Yamata's medicine. Now in capsule form. I told Emily they were prenatal vitamins. Luckily Emily love children and helped me with the girls. Finally on May 9, 1995. Our Daughters were born.
Karla Mystique Reid
Keely Mist Reid
Keira Smoke Reid

As with the quads, their birth certificates said girls. Me and Greg parents. Emily was paid, and given a ticket to Brazil. Like Nichole we keep in touch.

All 7 of our brood grew like weeds. When the quadruplets where 30 months. Master Yamata began their training. 6 days a week they trained, it seemed hard but Master Yamata made it fun for the girls.

By the time the triplets where 30 months they were excited to start training. As it was something their big sisters did.
As the years went by. Greg had to do a couple of 90 day TDY. Those where the hardest on us. Mostly me. When He was gone. I felt empty, like I was missing part of my soul. I did get with Brittney about once a week. She would come over and have tea. She wound up getting pregnant just after the triplets where born.

Me and Greg talked on the phone most everyday. That made it a little better. Mostly when we took the girls anywhere we mostly walked. My dad actually had a custom built stroller made for our girls. The BX and commissary where with in walking distance.

Some days I could pull my hair out. But my girls are my life, I love them all dearly. I was grateful that Master Yamata had the girl most of the day. They would head next door after breakfast. Come home for dinner at 6. Most of the time, After they got cleaned up they would fall asleep watching TV. We'd have carry each one to her bed. We didn't care. On Sundays we always did something. We picked up a van big enough to haul our brood. We went all over Japan in it. It was great fun. We just loved it when people would see our girls. They couldn't believe a set of identical quadruplets and a set of identical triplets. In the same family. Plus them being so close in age too.

Me and Greg wound up buying the house we where in. We added two bed rooms to it. Making it livable. The girls grew into pretty little ladies. Master Yamata was impressed by the way they learned and actually retained what they learned. Greg and I couldn't believe the skills our girls had. Once the girls turned 6 they went to school on base. I would walk them to school and pick them up after. Straight after school they went next door to do training. They had fun doing it.

By the time the girls where 10 &9 Greg had reached full Colonel.
We sat down trying to figure out what we were going to do.

“ So What are you thinking?, Baby.” I asked.

“ I am not sure. One thing I know is if I stay in I will be PCSd somewhere else. It is inevitable. Where is any ones guess, England, Turkey, back to the states. It could be another remote. That I don't want to do again.”

“ Well the only other thing to do is retire.”

“ I have thought that too. Go back to Michigan. I know you could find a position anywhere. With my background I should be able to find a job somewhere.”

We then heard a door open. One of the girls where up. Next thing we see is Keely sleepily cross the hall into the bathroom.
A couple minutes later, she shuffled back to her bedroom. “ Good Night, Mommy and Daddy.” she yawned.
Good night sweetie. We both said.

“ We need to also think about the girls.” I began. “ Do we want to start moving them every couple years.”

“ No we don't. Maybe I can pull some strings and get us transferred to Sulfridge.”

“ That would be an idea. Get state side and a permanent home.”

“ I will work on that.” Greg said.

Well Greg wasn't able to get assigned to Sulfridge. No openings for a Colonel.
So He put in for retirement. Just before our oldest girls turned 12 we where flying back to the states.
I had found a position at Botsford Hospital. Greg got in with Boeing. Doing Navigation design.

Dad was able to find us a beautiful house in Bloomfield hills. It was huge. Daddy wanted to buy it for us but we told him not to we wanted to do it. You see as I have said, my dad has a knack with the stock market. When Apple was just getting big, He purchased each of the grand kids a thousand shares. 7 for our girls, 2 for Jeffs and three for Heather's. Then 2 thousand for each, Me and Greg, Jeff and Carren, and Heather and Mark .

So when we got back to the states each of our girls had a portfolio of 1.2 million as did Greg and I.
The flight back to the states went great the girls mostly slept all the way. We however did trip out people with 7 daughters and 2 sets of identical. The girls where growing into being beautiful young ladies. I was so proud of them, as was their father. Greg loved his girls, and the girls thought the world of him. Many times we have been called the coolest parents ever. By not only our Daughters but their friends too.

Our house was a dream. Needed a few of our touches. We had a hot tub installed. A larger porch on the back. And a 40x 80 garage/barn. We knew that when the girls started to drive that would mean 7 more cars. Plus I wanted a hot rod, Greg wanted a 4x4 trail truck and we needed a family vehicle.

Plus some place to work on our projects. We knew that Keely and Kelsey where both motor heads. Kelsey more so. Each of the girls have their own interests. Keira is fantastic on the Saxophone. Kalley is a science nerd. Karla is a Bookworm she always has her nose in a book. Kelsey is a huge motor head, She also like racing. Keely is also a motor head. But her passion is motorcycles. She builds custom baggers at Grandpa's dealership in AnnArbor. Kendra is our artist, She does custom airbrushing, murals, and pin-striping. And Kennedy is our chef. She can cook fantastic.

Once we got settled in our new house. We had to wait 2 months for our household things to be shipped. It arrived 3 days before the girls where starting school. Kennedy, Kendra, Kelsey and Kalley where in the 7th grade. Starting middle school. Keira, Keely, and Karla started 6th grade. The girls had no problems in school. They had lots of friends. Of course they also had boys chasing them. Especially Kendra and Kennedy. Those two I swear would go through a boy a week.

As in all my stories: It is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental. As of now all my stories are prewritten. Thank you for any comments.

When the Quads where just starting 8th grade. I was at work one day when I got paged to the phone.

“ Hello, this is Doctor Reid, can I help you?”

“ Dr. Reid this is Mrs. Wilson the secretary from Cooper middle school.”

“ Yes, Mrs. Wilson how may I help you?”

“ Well I have Kelsey and Kalley here in the office. They have been in a fight.”

“ What? In a fight. I will over shortly to get them and find out what happened.” I checked with my boss, and headed to the Middle school.
Pulling up, I parked and went to the office. As I went in both Kelsey and Kendra where sitting by the door. Walking up to the counter.

“ May I help you?” The lady asked.

“ I am Dr. Reid. What did they do, and It is Kendra not Kalley.”

“ She did say she was Kalley.” Mrs. Wilson said.

“ Why did you say you where Kalley, Kendra Storm Reid” I asked.

“ I don't know” They both lowered their heads.

“As I told you on the phone they have been in a fight.”

“ Girls” I called to Kendra and Kelsey. Looking up I didn't see a hair out of place. No marks on them what so ever. “ Is it true, you have been fighting.”

“ Yes,” Kelsey said. “ I was protecting Kendra.”

“ Yeah Mom,” Kendra spoke up. “ One of the jocks thought he owned me, pushed me against the lockers and tried to kiss me.”

“Oh” I said.

“ yeah and before I could protect myself. Kelsey spun him and kicked him in the Nuts”

“ It wasn't hard, Mom. I didn't use my full force.” Kelsey added.

“ Mom, You know I could have taken care of that myself. Kelsey just happened to come around the corner then.”
Turning to the secretary, “ What is the boys story?” I asked.

“ He says Kelsey just up and kicked him in the groin.”

“ Is this true,” turning back to the girls.

In unison, “ No.”

“ No, Mom. I have seen him do it to other girls. When He did it to Kendra. I couldn't help myself. I was just protecting my sister.”

“ He has done this to others. This is the first we have heard of this.”

“ Well he is king jock and others may be afraid of him. We are not.” Kendra said.

“ We can give you names of some of the other girls. Who have been grabbed by him.” Kelsey said.
I nodded, Both of my girls pulled out pen and paper and wrote down about a half dozen names each. I took the papers looked them over. I did notice a couple familiar names, Friends of the girls. I handed it to Mrs. Wilson.

“I know most of those girls will tell the truth.”
Both Kendra and Kelsey nodded.

Turning to the counter, “Mrs. Wilson believe me. This type of behavior needs to stop. My girls know how to protect and to defend themselves. If this happens to one of my girls again they may not restrain themselves. And I wouldn't blame them if they did.” turning to the girls. “ Let's go. Out to the car now.”

“ Yes, Mom” they said in unison. Then took off.

“ I will expect to hear of an apology from this boy to all the young ladies he has accosted. As I said, all of my girls have taken martial arts for several years and can handle themselves.” as I went to leave, I added. “ You may not like the outcome. If they have to 'defend' themselves from an attack. Have a good day Mrs. Wilson.” I left.

Once I got to the car and headed home.

“ OK, girls. Out with it.” I said.

“ Mom, It happened just like I said.” Kelsey said. “ I came around the corner going to class and saw that he had Kendra up against a locker.
He was trying to kiss her. We did leave out one item.”

“ And what is that?” I asked.

“ He grabbed my boob too. I was just embarrassed to say.” Kendra said. “ Yeah, I was about to take his head off with a crescent kick but Kelsey beat me to it.”

“ Well, Kelsey. You did the right thing. Plus you used restraint in your force.”

“ Yeah, I could have sent his balls into orbit”

“ Kelsey Shadow Reid.” I said. That isn't the way a proper lady should talk. You have been taught better.”

“ Yes, Mom I'm sorry” Kelsey said in a sad dejected tone.

I pulled into the driveway. “ Now no more. You got me, ladies”

In unison, “Yes, Mom.”

“ Unless he does it to any of you, again.”

Smiling,” Yes, Mom.”

“ Now, inside and do your homework and No TV until after dinner.”

“ Mom, that is the house rule, You and Daddy set when we where in Kindergarten.”

“ Yes, I know. Now shoo.”

The girls ran off into the house. I followed. Got an iced tea form the fridge. Plopped down in my chair and kicked off my shoes. The other five got home about an hour later.

They all went to work on their homework. If they didn't have homework they practiced or studied.

Of course I told Greg about what happened. He wasn't disappointed in the girls. He talked to all the girls at dinner that night.

Life went on as usual. The girls grew up. While Greg and I would have liked the girls to stay as similar as possible. We did let them make up their own minds about make up, hair, cloths, etc. Each one did something different, Keira cut her hair, Getting it styled very beautifully. So did Kennedy, Kelsey our grease monkey she was kind of a tomboy. Yet she could be very prim and proper when she wanted to. She was my lingerie diva. I swear she had more lingerie then all her sisters combined. Keely our miss priss. She always wants to wear the latest style. If some new fashion trend came about She would be the first to wear it. Kendra just was herself. Didn't follow anything. She was the most like me. Wearing what was comfortable., Kalley has never cut her hair leaving it grow long. She keeps it in great condition. Karla, She is our bookworm. She is kind of a nerd. After bugging me and Greg, we finally let her get some glasses. No prescription. She just wanted the look.

The summer between 8th and 9th grade. I finally found my dream car. I bought a 1970 Pontiac GTO Judge convertible. It was in rough shape, but it was complete. And with only 9300 miles on it. It even had the original tires. Although they where dry rotted and flat. Jeff helped Greg drag the carcass home. Putting it in the work area of the barn. It was Kelsey who started work on it. She completely rebuilt it, doing a rotisserie nut and bolt restoration. She restored just about every part that could be. Every single nut bolt screw was bagged and tagged. The only thing that she needed help with was taking the block, heads, and whole motor to Jeff's shop for inspection. It was checked for cracks, magna fluxed, run out, the works. Jeff declared the engine perfect. Even the factory crosshatch in the cylinder bore. Kelsey just put new bearings, rings and seals. The Muncie M-21 transmission was given the same treatment. Kelsey worked on my Judge just about everyday for a year. She had a ball doing it. It was turned from a rusty field car to a 400 point restoration.

People couldn't believe that a 15 year old girl did this complete restoration.

I have to say she has a real talent for it. But then I am her mother. Kelsey found herself her own project. A 65 Buick Special. It was in Dayton OH. Greg, Kennedy, and Kelsey drove down to get it. It wasn't much when she got it home.

Keira has excelled on the Sax, She has been first chair since she started. She already has first chair when she starts high school. She plays in the High school Jazz band.

Kennedy our chef. She cooks at least 3 to 4 times a week. Kennedy can turn spam in to a gourmet meal. She's done it. Keely is our biker babe. She just loves customizing motorcycles. She works at my dad's dealership in Ann Arbor. Kalley our scientist. It seems at least once a week she tries to blow up the house. Then there is Kendra our artist. She is always doodling on something. Karla our bookworm reads constantly, and nothing in particular.

When the Kalley, Kendra, Kelsey and Kennedy turned 16 and got their drivers license. Kelsey went and got her NHRA license, She has worked up to top fuel and had driven Jeff's top fuel Funny car. She's a member of the 300mph club. I will hand it to the girls they are good drivers. Not one of them has had a accident. Nor even a speeding ticket.

I left Botsford Hospital to open a family practice in Farmington. I have 2 other Doctors with me. At times we are kept hopping. Greg found his dream 4x4 a 1968 GMC suburban. We use it for playing in the woods. We had Jeff build a stump pulling big block for it. After finishing her 65 While is not even painted yet. But she says it is finished, for now. She found a 1971 Buick GS Stage 1 Convertible. She totally rebuilt it also from the ground up. She restored the motor and trans to like new but she didn't use them she built a supercharged big block Buick. Kelsey is a motor head for sure.

Kelsey and Keely are the only ones who are working right now. When we got back to the states she started roller skating. She would go at least once a week if not more. She was quite good. Kelsey even competed in free style. She went to the local rink, Bonaventure. Once she got her license she began going to Skatin Station in Canton. She became a regular. One day she over heard that the place was up for sale. Kelsey formed KSR llc and borrowed the money from her grandpa for it. She does pretty well. She paid off Dad in 18 months. Keely is our bike builder. She got the bagger bug. She works on her own at her Grandpa's dealership. Dad gave her, her own area. She does new bikes as well as customers bikes. Keely does have a talent for it. Her own bike is outrageous. Custom paint, body work, extended bags. She actually started with a bare frame. Keely build the 135” turbocharged motor, Custom 3” belt drive primary, wide rear tire. Kendra did the murals on it.
Kendra, Kennedy, Kalley and Kelsey are starting their senior year. While Keely, Karla, and Keira are juniors. I do spot checks on the girls. I make sure they have their cock tucked away, hidden properly. I do it on Kelsey, Kennedy and Keira. As for me, I am keeping fit, being in my mid 40s I still look good. My breasts sag ever so slightly but with only C cups. They don't have much to sag.

As in all my stories: It is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental. As of now all my stories are prewritten. Thank you for any comments.

Amber pt 10

A Kymmie Verse story

So me and Greg are sitting in the living room with Karla, her nose in a book as always. We heard the door open. The only one that was out was Kelsey.

“ Kels is that you?” Greg asked.

“ Yeah, Dad.”

Kelsey walked into the living room with a friend. “ How many this week, Kar?” She asked Karla.

“ Seven and” She looked at the book in her hand, “3/4”

“ And it is only Wednesday”

“ Mom, Dad, This is my girlfriend Brooklynn. She's going to sleep over tonight.”

“ OK” both Greg and I said together.

Just before they walked away. I gave Kelsey the What about your, UH Hum. Look.
Kelsey just gave a slight nod. The went down to Her and Kalley's room. Kalley was at science camp. There was something about Brooklynn and Kelsey that seemed out of place. A feeling nothing bad, almost like me and Greg feel for each other.
Greg actually asked me about it once we went to bed. “It is like the feeling we have for one another. Could Kelsey and Brooklynn have the same love we feel.”

“ Could be, love has no gender barriers. If that is what they feel. I am happy for them.”

Yeah, me too, they do make a cute couple” Greg commented.

Yeah, they do don't they.”

We turned in, cuddling in the nude still. I woke with Greg's alarm. As he showered I started Breakfast. I didn't go in to work till noon. So I even made the girls Breakfast. About quarter to 9 I heard Kelsey and Kalley's shower start. Her and Brooklynn must be up. I finished cooking and began serving just about the time I heard Kendra banging and yelling. “ Kelsey would you quit hogging all the hot water.”
I had to giggle because We had tankless water heaters put in each of the full bathrooms. So they have independent hot water systems.
About a minutes later, I heard Kelsey bang and holler back.” There happy, the hot water is all yours”

I just giggled. To think those are my girls.

Finishing I called. “ Kelsey, Brooklynn, Kennedy, Kendra, Karla breakfast is ready”

Karla was first, book in hand. She plopped down in her seat. Resumed reading. Then Brooklynn and Kelsey came in giggling.
“ Bacon, scrambled eggs, breakfast potatoes, toast and juice.” I said.

“ Sounds good” Kelsey said.

“ Yeah, sure does.” Brooklynn added.

“ Smells good, Mom” Kennedy said as she came in.

Serving Karla, “ what have I told you about reading at the table, young lady” I scolded.

“ Do not read while you are eating” Karla said.” but I was not eating.”

“ Well you know what I meant, Karla Mystique Reid.”

“ Uh, Oh, full name that means business.” Kennedy said. Taking a mouth full of eggs.

“ You know it, Kennedy Ghost Reid.”

“ sleep well, Brooklynn ?”

“ Brook slept great because she had my company” Kelsey boasted.

All of the sudden Kennedy, started coughing.

“ Problems, Kennie”

“ Nope not at all. Just choked a little.”

“ Yes, I did sleep well.” Brook said.

“ Is there any left,” Kendra came in with a towel wrapped around herself and one draped around her shoulders.”

“ Kendra, why are you coming to breakfast like that? I asked.

“ I didn't want to miss anything, plus it is only girls here anyway. And Kelsey was hogging all the hot water”

I just shook my head, and grabbed another plate from the cupboard. “ Kendra, each bathroom has its own on demand water heater.”

“ So Kelsey introduce your friend to your sisters.”

“ Oh, pardon my bad, Sisters this is my girlfriend, Brook.” Kelsey said sarcastically,” Brook these are my sisters.”

Kelsey smiled as I gave her the 'mother' look.

“OK, Mom.” Kelsey started. “ This is Kendra, Kennedy, and Karla.” pointing in turn. “ the only ones missing is Kalley, Who looks like me. Keely,
and Keira, they look just like Karla.”

“ Wow, I heard there are identical quadruplets at School, But to see you all together blows my mind.” Brook said. Kendra, Kelsey and Kennedy just looked at each other. “ Identical, HA, I am the best looking.” Kennedy said.

Oh, crap not again.” Karla said “ Thanks Mom for breakfast, but I am outta here. Before I need to start swimming.”

Brook must have given a weird look. Because on the way out the door. She whispered in Brooks ear, “ The shits getting deep.”
Brook broke out laughing. Which caused the others to join in.

Kelsey noticed Brook had finished. “ Ready to head out”

“ Yeah, Thanks for breakfast, Mrs. Reid. It was great”

“ Anytime, Brook.” I answered.

As I cleaned up. I still felt that vibe from Brook and Kelsey. It is the same kind of love me and Greg feel.
I got ready for work. I did noon to 6 shift today. It was a fairly normal day.
I was the last to leave, after setting the alarm. I headed to my Aviator. Traffic wasn't too bad. Rush hour was starting to wind down. I walked into the house to the aroma of tetrazini cooking. Kennedy had done dinner. Sitting down with Greg, Keira, Kendra, Keely, Kennedy and Karla.

Greg cleaned up the dishes putting them in the dishwasher.
They retired to the living room to watch a little TV.

“ So, did you do any thinking about Kelsey and her girlfriend?” Greg asked.

“ I did actually, We had breakfast this morning.”

“and”

“ I felt the same feeling we did last night. I do think they are like us.”

“ You do.”

“ Yes, I do.” I said.

“ Well let's talk to her about it.”

“ OK”

Quarter after 10 we heard Kelsey's Buick pulling in. 10 minutes later she came in.

“ Kelsey, Is that you.” I called as soon as she came in.

“ Yeah, Mom.”

Kelsey came into the family room.

“ Have a seat” Her dad said.

Sitting on the couch, very lady like, sitting up straight, her legs crossed at the knee and her hands together on her thighs. “What's up?” Kelsey questioned.

“ We have been talking about you and your new girlfriend” I said.

“ Yeah, What about?”

“ Well, as you know me, you, Kennedy, and Keira are not normal females.”

“ Yes, I have known that for years. What about it?”

“It seems to us that you and Brook maybe more than friends. Am I right.” Greg said.

“ What makes you think that?” Kelsey inquired.

“ Even though I saw you both just a little bit last night. Then your Mom noticed it this morning. Just the way you where looking at her and she at you. They way you two talked. Just some subtle clues.”

“ Well, yes. We are more than friends. I felt something strange last night coming home. And I know it wasn't my car. She felt it too. Then when we kiss it is like fireworks. The feeling we both felt was deep inside here.” Kelsey said touching the middle of her chest by her heart. “ I never felt this way about anyone before.”

Looking at each other, “ Are you sure, you are both girls”

“ We talked about that and came to the conclusion that love is love, whether we are both girls or not”

“ What about your, uh hum” Greg asked.

“ Oh, she knows about that. But doesn't mind. She also knows about my skills”

Shocked, “ She knows? About both.?” I asked.

Kelsey explained how they met at the old nature center. About the men and what she had to do.”

“ OK, Do you think it could be rescuer admiration.?”

“ I don't think so, Then why would I have feelings and not just Brook?”

“ Does she know about your sisters and their skills.

“ No, I never said a word about that. Also nothing about Keira and Kennedy either.”

“ Well your mother thought that this may be the case. Call it mothers intuition. We just wanted to check.”

“ How do you feel right now about Brook? I asked.

“ well a sense of yearning, maybe. I miss being with her. “

“ You get used to that. We had the same feelings for each other when we first met. The longing for one another. As long as I got to see your
Mother at least once a day We where OK. It was murder when I was TDY.” Taking my hand. “ At times it still is hard being away from one another.”

“So, you don't mind if I am in a relationship with another girl.?”

“ As long as you are happy. That is all we ever want for you and your sisters.” Greg said.

“ Thanks, Mom, Dad.” Kelsey said giving each of us a hug. “ I love you”

“ Love you, too.” We both said.

Kelsey went off to her room.

“ Just as we thought.” Greg said.

“ Yeah, we now know one of our daughters in law.” I joked.

“ Yep, let's hope they wait until they are out of school to give us a grandchild.”

“ We can wait for a little while to become grandparents” We both laughed.

“ yeah.”

Friday was an easy day. It actually was slow at the clinic. I took off at 3.

Greg takes me out Friday's been doing it for years. I was all of us at first. Now just the two of us. We changed every week. One week it would be Rallys the next could be Red Lobster.
Tonight We decided to take Greg's Suburban. Even though it is mostly a trail truck it is street legal. Just barely. We decided to go down to the Mc Donalds down in Dearborn Heights, done in a nostalgia style. It is a cruising hang out. Being Friday night there were a lot of custom cars out. Me and Greg pulled in. You can hear us coming from a mile away, the sound the Mud tires made. Parking we went in an ordered.

As normal we sit where we can see what ever drove that day. The burb gets its far share of looks. Not everyday you see a dark green 68 GMC Suburban on 40” mud tires. Sitting as low as it is. It was designed to articulate running 40” tires and not going over a 4”-6” lift. It tucks the tires in the fenders. Bullet proof dana 60s front and rear. 18K Warn winch front and rear. Both on its own pair of batteries. Auxiliary lighting on all for sides, and full under body rock lights. Full roll cage. Sliders, Heavy duty bumpers and body armor. The 572 cubic inch Big Block Chevy was built by Jeff. It is a stump puller. We took our time eating then hung out in the parking lot for about a half hour. We then took a couple laps on Telegraph rd Then headed home. We have a ball out cruising. At times, when we are out we see Kelsey out in her supercharged GS convertible, or her 65 Buick. She is a member of the Street Knights. A very prestigious club. Tonight she is working at her rink. She normally closes on Fridays, then heads up here for some fun.

AMBER Pt 11 ****** A Kymmie Verse story*****

Stopping a Dairy Queen in Downtown Farmington for desert. Most of the time there is one or two girls home. But tonight is a rarity. Everyone was gone. Greg and I decided to hit the hot tub to relax for the weekend. We stripped down and with a towel and our robes we hit the hot tub. Yeah we went naked. We try and do this as often as possible, especially when the girls are all gone. A couple years it may just be us, when the girls go off to school. Keira already has a full ride scholarship to the London conservatory of music in England and one for UofM in Ann Arbor. She is already playing in their band, first chair at that.

We slipped in the hot water sat and relaxed. All of the sudden I feel hands roaming my body. Greg started playing with my tits. Sucking my nipples and gently biting them. My hand trailed down his stomach reaching his crotch. I grabbed hold of his cock and began stroking. He did the same with mine. Mine isn't half the size his is. Greg moved to the edge of the hot tub I took his beautiful cock in my mouth sucking gently. Once he was standing long and hard.

“ Let me sit down, you can sit in my lap and see what comes up.” Greg lustfully said. I knew what he wanted, I wanted the same thing.

Greg slide back in to the water. I straddled him. And sat on his hard cock, as it went up my ass. I rode Greg like a cowgirl. Until he exploded in my ass, I also came between us. Turning on the complex cleaning and filtering system clean the hot tub. We dried off covered up with our robes and retired to the living room. We cuddled on the couch.

If Keely hadn't came home. I would have let Greg suck my cock right their on the couch. She ruined our fun. We chatted with her a little then retreated to our bedroom to enjoy each other some more. About 1:20 I heard Kelsey come in with Brook. We woke to a beautiful day. After breakfast Greg sat at the table reading the paper. While I was doing the laundry. With the nine of us we get a lot. I had just put in the third load in the washer. I was coming up stairs when I heard

“ What's the special occasion?” Greg said.

“ Hi, dad. We are going to wash our car for the show later today”

“ What, Brooklynn's bug?”
Brook had came yesterday straight from work and left her bug parked here.

“ No, Mr Reid. Mine and Kelsey's Mercury Marauder.”

“ What mercury?”

“ The one I won in a race last night.” Kelsey said.

“ Kelsey Shadow Reid, How many time have I told you about running for titles”

“ Daddy, Don't worry I know when and when not to run for titles.”

“ Kids” Greg said as he returned to his paper, not before Kelsey stuck her tongue out at him, teasingly. I came into the kitchen to just see Brook and Kelsey going out the door both in bikinis.

“ What are those two up to today?” I asked Greg.

“ OH, They are taking their Mercury Marauder to a show this afternoon.”

“ What Marauder?”

“ Kelsey won it in a race last night.”

“OH, What is this the third car she won.”

“ Fourth”

“ What are we going to do with that girl?” I said.

“ I guess she says she knows what she is doing.”

“ For her sake I hope so.”

I joined Greg with a cup of coffee. We heard the girls giggling and laughing. I love that sound. When I was just about finished with my second cup.

I hear, “ MOM” it was Keely. Before I could get up to see what happened. Keely came in she looked like a drowned rat. She was drenched from head to toe.

“ Mom, Look what Kelsey did. All I did is ask her what was going on. She just hosed me down.”

Both Greg and I could help it, we just busted out laughing.

“ Jeez,” Keely said as she stomped off to her room.

I went out on the back deck off the dinning room. Looking down at Brook and Kelsey soaked and soapy. Kelsey looked up at me and and shrugged.
Shaking my head I went back inside.

“ What?” Greg asked me.

“ I don't know about our girls.” I began. “ They are all so much like us it isn't funny”

“ What do you mean crazy. We've known that for 17 years.”

“ Yeah, that's what I meant. And we wanted a big family.”

“ True, but I wouldn't give it up for the world.”
going up behind Greg and kissing his head. “ Neither would I. Babe, neither would I.”

“ For some odd reason, I love those 7 nutty girls.”

“ Me, too”

Unless we have plans Saturdays are usually house work day. The girls do have there own chores. I normally do the laundry. Today it's only 5 loads. With Kalley off to camp, one less girl to do laundry for.
While folding the cloths I realized. I normally knew which cloths went to who. Kelsey, Kendra, Kennedy and Kalley are exactly the same size as are Karla, Keira, and Keely. I get it right about 95% of the time. The 5% is when they get something new and not sure whose it is.

Each time I fold the cloths I think I should just separate the cloths into each girls laundry basket and let them do it themselves. Only fold mine and Greg's stuff. Then I've been doing this for 17 years. Soon I won't have too.
Now that the laundry was done I took the rest of the day off. Still in my sleep shorts and tank top. I curled up on the couch.
Around 5:30 I started dinner. It was just four of us tonight. Baked chicken breasts, corn, potatoes, and rolls.
Kendra turn to clean up tonight. While me and Greg watch a movie on TV. When we finish we enjoy the evening on the back deck.

I noticed a car pull in to the garage. It wasn't one I recognized so must be Kelsey's new one. I know the sound of the girls cars. Then I heard Brook and Kelsey come in.

“ Mom, I'm staying over at Brook's tonight”

“ OK,”

They headed to Kelsey's room. About 10 minutes later. They came back up the came over to the sliding door.

“ Mom, Dad can we talk?” Kelsey said

“ sure, Honey, pull up a chair” Greg said. “ What's on your mind?”

Brook and Kelsey sat down, taking Brooks hand.

Taking a breath, “ Well, I have told Brook everything. She knows about Kennedy and Keira and you too, Mom.”

“ She does” I said, kind of shocked. Kelsey nodded.

“ It doesn't make any difference to me, I am in love with Kelsey” Brook commented.

“ And I love Brook, she is the co-owner of the Marauder, and listed on my car insurance as life partner. I do intend on marrying her, once we are out of school.”

“ Are you two sure?” Greg asked.

“ positive,” They said in unison.

“ OK, So what's the problem?” I asked.

“ It may be my parents.” Brook said. “ I think they wouldn't have a problem with me being a lesbian. Them finding out she is transgender, may also not be a problem. With her not having any sign she was ever male.”

“ But her having two transgender sisters and a mother to boot. They may not” Greg interjected.

“ Yeah,” Brook said meekly.

“ I was thinking,” Kelsey smiled. “ If need be. Could you possibly tell them. An adult thing. Maybe have them over for a bar-b-cue. Or something like that.”
After a couple minutes of silence.

“ Kelsey, invite Brook's family over Sunday after next for a barbecue. We will have a discussion with Brooks mom and dad.” Dad said.

“ But are you prepared on that they may not like the idea of Kelsey and the rest of us being, Transgender.” I cautioned.

“ Well let's cross that bridge when we come to it.” Brook said. “ I could leave home and live with Kelsey”
Smiling, “ You are always welcome here.” Greg said.

“ I will invite Brooks family,” Kelsey said as her and Brook got up and left.

“ Bye, Mom and Dad.” Brook said.

“ Bye, Girls” I said.

“ Well” Greg asked.

“ Well what?”

“ Are you OK with other people outside the family knowing about you and the girls?”

“ Well nothing I can do about it. Brook is destine to be our daughter in law, their love is like ours. They will get married. Sooner or later. We might as well get used to it.” I said.

“ Knowing how Kelsey is. Yeah, they will marry. I will guess as soon as they can. Whether we like it or not.”

“ Yeah”

Greg and I snuggled on the porch for about another hour, then went to bed.
Sunday dawned bright and sunny.

A lazy day for us. Breakfast was on your own. Just eat what you want to and clean up your mess.
Sundays is the day I usually call mom and Dad.

I dialed their number, “McClord residence. How may I help you?” It was Cassie one of their maids.

“ Cassie, This is Amber Reid. Can I talk to my mom”

“ Yes, Miss Amber” I hear Cassie tell my Mom it's me.

“ Good morning Sweetheart. How is my girl and all her girls.”

“ We are all doing good. Kalley is still at camp. Only other news is We think Kelsey has found her soul mate.”

“ OH, How do you know.”

“ Mom, She is like Me and Greg are. Fireworks when they kiss. The longing for one another when separate for two long.”

“ So what is the boys name.”

“ Her name is Brook. She is in love with a girl.”

“ Amber did you say a girl.”

“ Yes, Momma. Kelsey is in love with a girl.” I said.

“ Does this girl know about Kelsey, Keira, Kennedy?”

“ She does and she knows about me too.”

“ Well if she is in love as she says. Their is nothing we can do about it. I'll call her and invite Kelsey and Brook for dinner tonight. I'm just leaving for the store. Dad has already left. We have a poker run and cook out going today.”

“ OK, Mom Let me know.”

“OK, Sweety I will.”

We hung up. I was catching up on some paperwork. When Kelsey and Brook came in.

“ MOM”

“ I'm in the office” I said.

Brook and Kelsey came in.
“ Mom, Grandma and Grandpa want to have us come over for dinner tonight.”

“ OK, Have fun” I said.

A few minutes later I heard them leave. Greg came in from the back yard.

“ Was that Kelsey and Brook?”

“ Yeah, Mom and Dad invited them for dinner.”

“ OK,”

Everything went great the next week. Until the folowing Wednesday, around noon

All of my stories are purely fictional, some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However, I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Amber pt 12 **** A Kymmie Verse Story*****

My nurse came to me as I was finishing with a patient.

“Amber, Their is a Mrs Robinson on line 3 wanting to talk to you. Something about Kelsey and her daughter, Brook.” She said.

“Thank you Tawny. I'll take it in my office” As I went to my office I thought Robinson must be Brooks last name. Taking a seat at my desk.

“Hello, this is Dr Reid. How may I help you Mrs Robinson?” I said answering.

“Well I think you can call me Sally, being our daughters are married.”

“Sally, What are you talking about. Kelsey and Brook are planning on marrying after they both graduate.”

“Doc,” Sally said.

“Amber, please.”

“OK, Amber. Yeah, that is what they told us over the weekend. Today I found Brook wearing both an engagement ring AND a wedding band. When I asked her about it. She admitted that her and Kelsey got married last night. She also told me something about Kelsey owning her work and having millions.”

“What?” I said. “ Sally we need to talk.I was just going to take lunch. Can you meet me at Rams Horn in Farmington in 20 minutes.”

“I sure can. I'll see you then.”
We hung up.
I immediately called Greg.

“Greg Reid, How can I help you?”

“Hey, we may have a problem. I started.

“What problem. What's been happening?”

I continued. “ It's complicated.”

“What's that”

"I just got off the phone with Brooks Mom, Sally Robinson. She told me somethings about Kelsey and Brook.”

“What?”

“Can you meet Sally, her husband, and me at the Farmington Rams horn.?”

Sure, I'll leave right now.”

Sally Robinson was waiting when me and Greg pulled up.
“Sally,” I said as Greg and I walked up, We shook hands. “ Sally this is my husband, Greg.”
Greg shook her hand too, “ Finally able to meet the future in-laws.” Sally said.

“I didn't fill him in.” I said.
Brook's dad walked up.

“Greg, Amber this is my husband. Tom. Tom this is Kelsey's parents, Greg and you know Dr. Reid.”

“Amber” She said as they shook hands. “ Let's find a table and have a discussion.”
They where seated at a table in the corner as I asked. We all ordered drinks and food.

“So, What is going on?” Greg asked.

“Well as we all know our Brook is in love with Kelsey.” Sally started.

“yes,” I said.

“On Saturday night. The girls told us about Kelsey's. Let's say peculiarity, Also two of your other daughters and you, Amber.”

“OK, And” Greg said.

“First is it true?” Sally continued.

“Yes, it is. Kennedy, Kelsey, Keira and myself are transsexuals.”

“We are fine with that. We are also fine with Brook and Kelsey seeing each other. We can see that love they feel for each
other is strong.

“Us too. We had a talk with Kelsey when they first got together. Her love for Brook is like Me and Amber. We love each other like Kelsey loves Brook. It's hard to explain.”

“Well honey, the big reason we are here now is to discuss the recent happening” I commented.

“And what is that?”
Sally started. “ Well I'll start from the beginning. This morning Brook came down for breakfast. Her sister Meagan noticed that Brook had on two rings on her left hand. I had Brook show me. One was an engagement ring the other was a matching wedding band. She evaded the question. She then told me the she and Kelsey had gotten legally married last night. Somehow they got around the age thing and found someone to officiate. I believe her.” Everyone listened.

“She also said something about her grandparents having a room for Kelsey at their house?”

“That is true, my parents live in Clarkston and have a huge house with 11 bedrooms. One for each of the girls and one for us.” Amber answered. “ They own 5 Harley dealerships.”

“OK,” Sally continued. “ Brook also said something about Kelsey owning the place she works at and has quite a bit of money.”

Greg answered this time, “ In a matter of fact, Kelsey does own the company that owns the Skatin' Station. As for money, she does have a few million in the bank.”

“You see, my fathers hobby is the stock market” I cut in. “ He wanted to make sure his grand children where taken care of in the future. He purchased 1000 shares for each of them of Apple, 1000 for us too. when they first started growing years ago. You know what happened to that stock. So each of our girls have several million in the bank. My father will occasionally invest some for us. He has a knack with the market.”

“OK, that clears that up. Now how about them being married.” Sally said. “ several problems. One is their age. They are a little young to be married. Brook is only 16.”

“Kelsey is 17. yes, a little young but If their love is like ours. They will be together forever.”

Continuing Sally said, “ What about school in the fall?”

“Brook did say she wanted to finish school.” Tom added.

“As does Kelsey, they can go to school as normal high schoolers.”

“OK, What about living arrangements?”

“We are OK with the two of them staying at our place. All though Kelsey does share a room with one of her sisters. It may invade their privacy.”

“They can stay at ours too. But privacy can lead to baby making.”

“Intimacy does come with marriage. We all know that. While I do want to be a grandma someday. Not too soon though. We cannot keep them from being intimate, we will have to let them know that for their own good. They should use protection.”

“Brook has been on the pill for 2 years now. I don't think she has been sexually active, at all. Just as a precaution.”

“I agree, our 7 are also on the pill.” I said.

“So,” Tom said, “ While this is strange we approve of the girls marriage.”
Everybody at the table nodded.

“Since we are in agreement, do we want to do something for the happy couple?” I added.

“You did invite us over for a bar-b-q on Sunday. Why not make it a wedding reception? Just for immediate family.”

“Sounds like a great idea. I know my parents will come. Greg's are in FL so they may not. My brother and sister and their
families will come.”

“My dad passed a couple years ago, my Mom is in AZ. So she may not be able to make it. Tom lost his just after Megan was born. His sister may come.”

“Now that is settled. Do we let them know about the reception or have it surprise?” Greg said.

“Well they already think that we are having a Barbecue on Sunday. Let's just keep that planned. How do we get them out of the house for it to be a surprise?” I added.

“Kelsey has plans on building their Marauder, maybe we can get them to my brother in laws shop for some reason or another.”

“That should just work.” Tom said.

“Now to have them wear something nice.”

“If they wear anything other we will just have to tell them to change into something nicer for the barbecue.”

“So it is settled, Let's keep in touch about the planning.” We will tell the girls we are OK with their marriage.”

I had a light patient load that afternoon and asked one of my partners to handle it. Greg returned to work as did Tom Robinson. I invited Sally over to talk to Brook and Kelsey.

She followed me home from the Rams Horn. She parked behind the crown vic. Who's is that. It has to be Kelsey's.
Going in the front door, Maxie. Kelsey's sheltie began barking. “ Maxie quiet.”
Going into the living room.

“Brook, Kelsey can you come up here.” Sally Robinson called.

A few seconds later, Kendra walked though the living room. “ Hi, Mom. I thought you worked today.”

“I did but There is something I have to talk to your sister about. So scoot?” I said. Turning to Sally. “ That was one of my other daughters, Kendra.”

“I forgot that Kelsey said she had three identical sisters.”

“At times it can be hard, with both identical quadruplets and identical triplets.”

Slowly Kelsey poked her head around the corner from the hall.

“Hi, Moms”

“Kelsey, is Brook with you?” I asked.

"Yes, she's right here.”

“Come on and have a seat, we need to talk to you both.” Sally said.

“OK” Kelsey and Brook slowly made their way to the couch holding hands all the way.

“Yes,” Brook said. In a nervous voice. Kelsey gave her hand a reassuring squeeze.

“Well,” Sally started. “ What I was told by Brook this morning threw me for a loop. We knew you where going to get married after school. Neither of us, your fathers included. Ever thought you would do this.”

“But Mom, We love each other deeply and nothing will change that.” Brook said softly.

“Let your mom finish.” I added.

“That we know also. However what is done is done. We cannot change that. With some discussion we are all OK with it. You can stay at either house, You are our married daughters.” Brook and Kelsey smiled at each other.

“But something we would like you two to promise, us?” I said.
Still smiling, Kelsey answered. “ Sure”

“A couple of things,” Sally started again. “ We realize that being married also means being intimate. While we both want to be Grandmothers.” I nodded. “ We feel that your schooling should come first. But we cannot stop you. Just a little advice.”

“Mom, Moms, we have discussed that. Brook is on the pill but that is not 100% as you know. If it should happen. We are prepared to be parents.” Kelsey added.

“We also will keep this in the family, your sisters, your aunts and uncle. Along with your grandparents will know. A side from them. You can tell anyone you like but We think it might be better just in the family for now.”

“OK, We do want a regular wedding once we graduate. We both want beautiful wedding gowns, I am sure Daddy wants to walk me down the isle.” Brook said.

“Yeah, me too” Kelsey added.

“Girls, your fathers would be honored to do that.” I said.

“That is all for now. Just remember the barbecue on Sunday. I think Grandma and Grandpa would like to come, and you aunt's, uncles, and your cousins would like to meet your wife.”

“OK, that would be great.” Kelsey said.

“Please wear something nice.”

“MOM,” they both said.

“We mean it.”

“We will.”

Brook and Kelsey went back to Kelsey's room.

“I have a feeling that they were expecting bad news.” Sally said.

“Me, too.”

We exchanged phone numbers.

“Give me a call and we'll work on plans for the barbecue.”

“OK, Talk to you soon.”

The next couple of days I called, Mom and Dad and told them what they did. They were overjoyed. Then started with the Great grandparent stuff. I had to tell them to cool it school first for the girls.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

When I told Jeff and Heather they too where overjoyed. Both will be at the barbecue.
I had to call Kalley and have her come home early. When asked Why. I told her, it was for her sister wedding reception. Then I told her what happened. She said she would be home on Saturday.

Greg called his mom in Florida. An told her what was going on. She finally realized what he was talking about. She couldn't make the event on Sunday. She will however be damn sure to be their for the wedding.

I called Sally and talked to her about the plans and everything was a go. Jeff was going to get them both out of the house Sunday, Everybody will be helping set up the surprise.

Saturday came and went. Brook and Kelsey worked at Skatin Station today. They came home about 1:30.
Sunday dawned bright and sunny. Just a few lazy clouds. I usually make breakfast on Sundays. Today was Waffles, hash browns, bacon, and juice.

Kendra was the first at the table. “Morning , Mom.”

“Good morning,” I said.
Once served. Kennedy, Kalley and Keira arrived. They each said good morning to me.

“Good Morning, Girls. It's coming right up.”

“Mom, may I be excused ?” Kendra asked.

“Yes, you may.”
Just as Kendra was getting finished Brook and Kelsey came in.

“Morning, Mom.” They each said.

“Good morning, Ladies, have a seat” I said as I put down plates in front of them.
Finally Karla and Keely showed up.

Yawning Karla sat down. “mornin, ma”

“Good morning, Momma” Keely said sitting down.

“Well good morning lazy bones. Luckily I have some left. Looks like Maxie is out of luck”
Maxie let out a small woof, and began talking to me.

In turn when they finished the girls asked to be excused. I made sure to teach them proper manners. Even Brook asked.
Brook and Kelsey went out and helped Greg. They helped with the chairs. About 45 minutes later. Kelsey and Brook relaxed in the family room, talking. About 1:10 the phone rang.

“Picking it up, “Hello” I said.

“Hey Sis. Is everything getting ready.”

“Yeah,” I said softly. “You can head over when you finish talking to Kelsey.”

“That was the plan.”

“Kelsey, It is your Uncle Jeff.”

Kelsey came into the kitchen and got the phone from me.

“HI, Uncle Jeff. What's going on?”

“I thought you would want to know, your block came in late yesterday. I thought you may want to come over and check it to make sure everything that you ordered came in.”

“Yeah, Me and Brook will head over.” Kelsey said looking at the clock, They had time before the barbecue started at 3. She hung up.

“Hey, Sweetheart. The block for the crown vic came in. Let's go check it out before the barbecue starts.
Brook and Kelsey headed to her uncles shop. About 5 minutes later. The calls went out. Telling everyone that the newlyweds where gone.

Brooks parents and sister showed up. Brooks dad and Greg hung up a banner saying congratulations. While Megan and our girls handled the balloons. Brooks mom helped out Me and Kennedy with the food. As soon as Mom and Dad showed up with all of the shelties. Both Brooks Aunt Kathy and my sister Heather and their families showed up. Jeff and his family also showed up. The surprise reception was getting finalized. Everything was finished by 3.

We heard Kelsey and Brook pull into the drive way.

Greg called. “Everyone wait till they are around the corner of the house.”

Kelsey and Brook came around the corner, holding hands.

"CONGRATULATIONS” Everyone yelled.

The look on their faces was priceless. Finally Brook said, What?

Mom went up to them and gave them each a hug.“Congratulations, girls. Both your parents and Us decided to give you a reception.”

Both Brook and Kelsey couldn't believe it. They had tears of Joy.

For the next half hour they made introductions to each of the family members. Brook's cousin Amy who was 7 didn't really grasp the concept of two girls getting married. Kelsey told her that whither or not they where two girls, they love each other and want to be together forever. She half way understood.

The newlyweds mingled for the rest of the picnic. It was also a barbecue so they ate till they where stuffed.
As everyone was relaxing. Brooks dad stood up.

“Can I have every ones attention. I propose a toast to the Newlyweds.” Holding up his glass of Pepsi. “To the happy couple, may there lives together be long lived and Happy as can be”

“To the happy couple.” Everyone said.

Kelsey and Brook clicked glasses of Mountain Dew, drank a sip then kissed deeply.
Everyone else cheered.

Then Jeff stood up. “Brook, Kelsey. Being your both motorheads like me. I want to give you both the Crown Vic and the complete build you want for it. It will be the nastiest street car on the road.”

“Thank you, Uncle Jeff.” They both said. Giving him a huge hug.

Then Dad stood up. “Well Not to be out done by my son. Kelsey and Brook I want to give you two this” He pulled out a set of keys.

“Keys for What, Granpa?” Kelsey asked.

“These are for 27214 Brierwood. Your first house”

“WHAT!!!” Brook said.

Mom and Dad smiled. “A gift from us.” Mom started “We talked just after you two llast Sunday. We knew you to will be together forever. That night we contacted our Realtor to start a search. I had just hit the market, on Saturday. It was perfect for you two. 4 bedroom, 2 ½ bath, and a big garage. It is still in the Ridgemore high school area.”

Both Brook and Kelsey broke out in tears. Through Sobs of joy Brook said. “God, We don't know what to say. Thank you so much.” Both gave Mom and Dad a big hug.

Still with tears in their eyes. Keely got up. “Kelsey, my sister and my new sister in law, Brook. The six of us got together and got you two an Art Van furniture gift certificate. To help furnish your new place.”

I stood up next to Keely. “Your sisters told us they where doing this. Both me, your dad and Brooks parents doubled what your sisters got you two.”

Keely hand it to Brook after getting a hug. Brooks eyes went wide. She showed it to Kelsey it was for twelve grand.
With a cracking happy voice, Kelsey said, “ Grandma and Grandpa told you about the house.” I nodded.

“This is for the happy couple, from me, Heather, Mark Jr, Ashley, and Krystal” Kelsey's uncle Mark gave them a check for $5000.

Brooks Aunt Kathy and Uncle Bryan gave them a check for $2000

“Thank you, thank you ,all. We can't thank you enough.” Brook said. Hugging everyone. As did Kelsey.

Karla went and turned on some music. Then said, “ Well we didn't know if you two have a song yet. But it is time for the brides to dance.”

Kelsey stood and offered Brook her hand. They walked out towards an open spot in the yard. Kelsey put her arms around Brook as Brook did the same. They danced staring into each others eyes the whole time. About half way thought both Brook's parents and Me and Greg, Mom and Dad, and all the aunts and uncles joined them. Once the song was over they all clapped.

The reception/ barbecue lasted until after dark. Finally finishing around 10. Kelsey's grandparents where the last to leave, after helping clean up. Kelsey and Brook looked exhausted, they went to bed. About half hour later Me and Greg did too. Our Sheltie Smokes laid on the end of the bed.

For the rest of the month nothing special happened. August dawned With the Sturgis Motorcycle rally. Mom and Dad always go. This year, Greg and I, Kelsey and Brook, Kalley and Kennedy rode all the way. I rode behind Greg, just enjoying the ride. Letting my mind relax. That week always does me a lot of good. Taking the stress of the office and even being a parent fade away. Dad and Mom drove the motorhome and trailer. Dad has a place where he always parks the motorhome. It is on the hill just north of Downtown Sturgis. He puts the trailer close to the edge and uses the lift gate for a porch. It is great to sit and watch the happenings from there. Me and Greg rode all over the Black Hills from Edgemont to Newell. Even rode the badlands loop, with Mom, Dad, Kelsey, Brook, Karla, and Kendra. The other 4 had did a run to Keystone and Mt. Rushmore.
I didn't want it to end but alas I had to go back to work. We also rode home.

School started for the girls and Brook and Kelsey. Kelsey told me that they had made the changes at school. Their new address and Brooks last name from Robinson to Reid. The secretaries at the schools office didn't want to do it. Until Kelsey presented their marriage license. Once it was confirmed as genuine the changes where made. Kelsey had to almost pull the lawyer card. I almost said told ya so, but didn't.

For the first day of school the girls always make a big deal out of it. The tradition is wear something nice. So they did. Kalley wore a knee length purple wrap dress. Keira wore a calf length sheath dress, with a slit up to her thigh. It was a pretty floral pattern. Kendra wore a bright red skater dress, as did Kennedy in white. Karla our bookworm looked like a teacher. In a pinstriped skirt, Matching jacket, and a white top. Keely wore a LBD. With a low cut back. It reached just above the knees. They all wore heels. My girlslooked beautiful. Then again I can be partial at times.

Two years ago I learned that my girls will walk down the school halls, the quads in front side by side and the triplets right behind them. Also side by side. Just to screw with peoples minds. However this year, Kennedy and Kalley had gotten their hair cut so they looked a little different. Now they all can't take an others place. Which I know they do. Got to love identical s.
For me life went on.

Greg and I still going out on Friday nights. Getting dinner and doing a little cruising. Most of the time, if we go up on Telegraph we can see Kelsey and Brook at the Street Knights club house. Sometimes on the road. Brook and Kelsey own three skating rinks now. All doing pretty well, so I'm told. They have furnished their new house nicely. Put in a privacy fence around the back yard. Installed a hot tub. If they are anything like me and Greg when we are alone at home. We will use the hot tub nude, which 9 times out of 10 we wind up making love afterwords.

Thanksgiving was a huge affair. A huge family dinner at Mom and Dads. Our whole family there. Jeff and Heather did their own dinner at there own homes.

Two weeks before Christmas, I was at work. As normal I check my patient list. When I see a Brooklynn Reid, 10:45
' Wonder what's wrong with Brook'

10:30 rolls around. My nurse Tawny tells me, “ Amber, your daughter in law is in room 5.”

“Thanks, Tawny.”

I finish with my current paperwork. Then head to room 5. As normal I knock. The walk in.

“ Hi, Honey.” I say to Brook. “ What brings you in today.”

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

“Hi, Mom, Well I know you said to cool it but.” She pulls out a zip lock bag with what turns out to be a home pregnancy test. It shows positive.

Shocked I don't know what to say, “OH, my god. I'm going to be a grandma.” I smile ear to ear.

Composing myself. “Anymore these are pretty accurate” indicating the home test. I ask the normal questions, We figure the baby is due Aug 21st.

“Have you told Kelsey yet?”

“No, I am going to wait till Christmas.”

Smiling, “ She will be so excited. Let's see how the little one is doing.”

I stuck my head out the door, and called for the ultra sound machine.

One of the other nurses brought it in.

I laid Brook back and began. Moving it around. Small yet identifiable. Twins. I couldn't tell if they where boys, girls, or one of each.

“ Well, It is twins.” I told her.

“Wow,” Brook smiled and gave me a hug. “I can't wait to surprise Kelsey.”
“If you would like I can keep this a secret. Not telling anybody.” Grinning, “but please don't make me as I want to tell the world.”

“Mom, It's OK to tell the family. Until I officially tell Kelsey. I do plan on telling my parents too.”

“Ah, what about school?”

“Well, I've thought about that. Most of the school thinks I am a lesbian going out with Kelsey. Only the teachers know. It might be questioned about how I got this way. I'm going to hide it the best I can. Since they are due in Aug. I'll only be 6-7 months by the end of school.”

“Hope you can pull it off.” I added. “What about your senior year?”

“I'll go to school as normal. I'm sure Kelsey would have no problems watching the babies when I am in school.”

“Just remember, you will have more baby sitters than you know what to do with. At least 10 on our side alone.”

“Yeah, and 3 on my side.” Brook said. “hoping no one is the wiser about me being pregnant. If I tell Megan she won't blab.”

“Well,” Giving her a big hug again. “I'm going to be a grandma. Come see me in a month. Unless anything else happens. I Love you, Brook.”

“Love you too, Mom.” Brook said as she left. Stopping at the front desk to make an appointment in January.
The rest of the day drug by. I had a full load so I couldn't cut out early. My last patient was 4:45. Once I was done with him, I finished my daily paperwork. I finally got out of the office at 5:15. Of course traffic was a nightmare as usual. It took me 20 minutes to get home, and that is taking the shortcuts I learned. Once home, I parked my Aviator, kicked off my shoes. I changed out of my work cloths into a pair of sweats and a t shirt, I made myself a cup of tea. I curled up on the couch, relaxing from a day at work.

“Hi, Ma” I heard as Kennedy crossed from the stairs to the kitchen. Our house is built on a hill. The downstairs opens to the backyard.

“Hi, Kennedy. How was school?”

“The same nothing has changed. I noticed Brook was absent. Kelsey said she wasn't feeling good. Did she come and see you today?”

“Yeah, I saw Brook this morning. She's doing fine.” I had to bite my tongue to keep from telling her. I was waiting to tell everyone at dinner.

“That's good.” Kennedy said as she continued working on dinner. I was greeted with delicious smells about 15 minutes later.
Greg was greeted too, as he came in. He changed too then joined me on the couch.

“How was your day?” He asked me.

“Fantastic,” I said, trying my hardest to keep it in.

Kennedy called us to the table at 6:45. Everybody but of course Kelsey was there. The 5 Shelties lay in a row waiting for anything to hit the floor, then the mad scramble starts. Kennedy dished out a delicious dinner. About half way through dinner I couldn't hold it in anymore.

“Brook, came in to the office to see me, this morning.” Mostly talking to Greg but the girls could hear too.

“Oh, is she all right?” Greg asked.

“Just a little morning sickness, nothing serious. She is gaining weight, but it should be mostly gone in 8 or so months.” I continued eating waiting for either Greg or one of the girls to get my hint.

It was our bookworm, Karla who finally got it. She froze in the middle of taking a bite.
“Mom, do you mean Brook is pregnant?”
At that everybody stopped, and looked at me.

“MMMMM, morning sickness and weight gain that will be mostly gone in 8-9 months. Yeah, she is. I going to be a grandma.”

“I'm going to be a grandpa? Greg said.

“Uh huh, and these goofs are to be aunts.” indicating the girls. “Oh, and They are having twins”

“Did Brook say how Kelsey reacted?” Keira asked.

“She hasn't told her yet.”

“What do you mean?” Keely said. As everybody looked at me.

“Brook wants to make it a Christmas Surprise.”

“So can we start getting them baby stuff.” Kendra added, the others nodded.

“Christmas gifts should be fine. Just don't tell Kelsey. Let Brook do it her way. Everybody understand?”

I got a yes mom from each of my girls, and one from Greg too. We all finished out meal. It was Kalley and Karla's turn to clear the table and put the dishes in the dishwasher. I could hear them talking about becoming Aunt's. I think that will be the subject of conversation for the next few days if not weeks.

Greg started a fire in the fireplace. I cuddled next to him on the couch.

“Well, Grandpa. How do you feel?”
“I'm to young to be a grandpa.” Greg said.

“Yeah, I know. Luckily we could have been a grandparent 5 years ago.”

“I would be looking at parole in another 5-15 years. After I murdered the boy who did it too.” Greg chuckled .

“Gregory Reid” I said.

Wrapping his arms around me. “Baby, I'm just kidding. I would just let one of the girls do it. Isn't that what they are trained to do.”
With a slight smirk I just nodded. “ Well at least it would have been consensual sex as I seriously doubt anyone would survive trying to rape any of our girls.”

“If they were lucky, that is.”
I just nodded.

Over the next two weeks till Christmas, I have been baby shopping. I know the girls have too. Me and Greg went to Kelsey and Brook's house the week before Christmas. We each had an arm load of presents. Mostly baby stuff. I could tell some of our girls and Brooks family have dropped off things. Under their tree was overflowing. Of Course the large items were from my parents. Mom absolutely flipped at the news. Being a Great Grandma.

On Christmas eve, we had the family Christmas party at Mom and Dads. Me, Greg and all the girls but Keira were there, Kelsey and Brook, Jeff, Carren and their kids, Heather, Mark and their three. I checked with Mom and Dad and they said that the girls could bring their boyfriends. So Kendra brought Casey, Keely brought Peter. Keira's boyfriend, James had a family Christmas party too, so she went.
I had to remind the girls and even Mom not to fuss over Brook.

I was able to have a little time alone with Brook. “So Momma how are you doing?” I asked Brook.

“Mom it has been hell the past month since I found out. I keep wanting to tell Kelsey so bad. I will be doing it tonight as soon as we get home. I wrapped the pregnancy test in a box. I'll have her open that tonight.” We both smiled as Kelsey came to join us.

“Did I miss something?” Kelsey asked.

“Not at all,” I said . “I was asking Brook how she was feeling since she saw me a couple weeks go.”

“OK, Just wondering.” Kelsey said. As Jeff's daughter, Ashley grabbed Cousin Kelsey to help with the tree. Brook tagged along.
Mom and Dad had gotten a tree just for the Grand kids to decorate, like they do every year.

As normal food and drinks were there. Mom and Dad had extra staff to help out. The girls were dressed in short red velvet dresses, with green and white stockings. Very festive.

The party started to break up around 8:30. Both Jeff and Heather had younger children to get to bed before Santa came. Kelsey and Brook left a little after 9. Kendra and Casey left about 9:15. Keely and Peter left shortly afterwords. Me, Greg, Kennedy, Karla, and Kalley piled back into the Excursion along with 5 shelties, headed home. Getting home around 10:30. Keely was already home, Kendra got home just after we did. The girls where tired from running around with their younger cousins. They went to bed. Greg and I waited some, then put out the Santa gifts. We watched the news then went to bed too.

What we didn't know until morning that Brook had Kelsey open her surprise Christmas Eve. She was ecstatic.

Since the girls have gotten older. They don't wake us up at 6 am on Christmas morning to open presents. This morning we were awoke by the phone, a little past 8.
I picked it up. “Merry Christmas,”“Mom, how could you keep this from me?” It was Kelsey.

“Huh, what do you mean?” I played the dumb blonde again.

“Mother, you know full well what I mean, You are our Doctor.”

“Oh, that little thing. Or should I say things.” I giggled.

“You couldn't tell me, I'm going to be a mom”

“Brook wanted to tell you. Plus I am bound by Doctor /patent confidentiality.”

“God, Mom. Keeping it from your own daughter. Who else knows?

“Like I said, Brook said not to tell you so that is what I did. Well your sisters know, so does your father, your Uncle and Aunt, and your grandparents”

“You told the whole world but couldn't tell me?”

“Not the whole world just family and who I was aloud to tell. You weren't on that list.” I giggled again.

“God, Mother. So now that I finally know we are going to be moms. What do you think?”

“How do you think I think of becoming a Grandma. I couldn't be happier.”

“What about daddy?” I could hear the happiness in her voice.

“You know your father, he says he's to young to be a grandpa.”

“SO he is happy as well.”

“Oh, yes. Well if he doesn't want to be a grandpa. Then he doesn't have to be around my grandbabies.” Being I was still in bed with Greg right next to me, I got a swat on the ass for that. Luckily It wasn't bare, as we wear Pjs on christmas.

“You had better know I am going to spoil my grand kids rotten then give them back to you and Brook.” Greg said as he leaned to the phone.

“And I'm not?” I said both to Greg and Kelsey.
Then 6 faces appeared at our bedroom door. The girls had gotten up.

“Well, Kels. We need to go, your sisters are at the door wanting something. Give the other mom a hug from me and Dad. I love you.”

“Love you too, Mom. Brook sends her love too. Bye.”

“Bye honey.” I hung up.
As soon as the girls got to our door you could hear them whispering.

“You tell them.”

“No you, I did it last year.”

“I'm not doing it, you do it.”

They where elbowing and poking each other.

“Uh, Girls do you have something to say to us?” Greg asked.

“Uh, Merry Christmas.” Keely finally said. They rushed into our room and all six of them crowded our bed. Of course all of the shelties where barking and carrying on. Smokes especially as he is used to being on our bed and was forced off. By the girls.

“So can we open presents?” Keira asked.

“IIIIII don't know.” Greg teased, faking a yawn. “ I'm still kind of tired. Maybe I'll just go back to sleep.”

I faked a yawn, too. “Yeah, that sounds like a great idea.”

Then all 6 of them said. “Come on, Mom and Dad. It's Christmas Morning.”

Still teasing Greg added, “Oh, It's just another day.”

“Daddy, come on.” Kendra said. “Please.” That got all her sisters going. “Please” too.

“OK, Merry Christmas,” Greg said. As that was the key to let the girls know we are getting up. My girls are still young at heart even though they are 17 and 16. They still play little girls at Christmas. I kind of do too.

Greg and I got up. Me and the girls waited in our room until Greg plugged in the tree lights. Then it was a mad dash to get a good spot for Greg to hand out the gifts. With 8 of us it took about an hour to get all the gifts handed out. All of us had a pile beside us. Then the frenzy started, wrapping paper and ribbon where flying everywhere. Their where cloths, games, make up, a handmade blanket for each of us from Greg's Mom. And of course books for Karla.

We cleaned up the mess and had a family breakfast. Greg made his famous pancakes. It however did feel weird that we where one short as this was Kelsey's first Christmas being married. With her and Brook having their own house.

The day went on like a normal Christmas for us. I did my usual phone calls, Mom and
Dad, Greg's Mom. Both Jeff and Heather called us. I even called the Brook's parents as they are family too. Sally also said it was strange not having Brook at home.

Later Brook and Kelsey came over for a visit as this year they where going to Brooks parents for Christmas dinner.

New years came and went. We had to watch the Rose parade and the Rose bowl since Michigan was playing. Hey we are alumni.

Brook came in for check up in Mid January. Twany showed them to a room. They didn't have to wait long until I came in. I gave them both hugs.

“How are my married girls doing?”I said.

“As good as can be expected.” Brook said. “starting to get some morning sickness.”

“I have to put up with her cravings. Now.” Kelsey added.

Turning to Kelsey. “Oh, you poor baby having to go out and get your wife something she wants.”

“MOM”
I just smiled and Brook giggled.

“OK, let's see what these two little ones are up to this afternoon.” Pulling out my stethoscope. Placing it at several places on Brooks belly. “They sound good and healthy.
Are they moving much?”

“Yeah, Mom they are. Sometimes I think they are fighting in there. As soon as I lay down to go to bed. I swear they both give me a good kick. Almost to say, hey Mom don't forget we are in here.”

“yeah, they can be little stinkers.” Kelsey said.

“Well let's see if we can see anything.” I said I pulled out the ultrasound machine. Putting the jelly stuff on Brooks belly. Kelsey watched the screen intently.
As soon as I got the image of the first I couldn't help but smiled, tears of happiness welled up.

“Well lets see if you are in the position to tell.”I said as she moved around the wand. I looked intently at the monitor. Taking measurements. Talking softly to myself. I switched to the other baby. This one was sucking her thumb.
Again I said “Lets see if you are too.”
Measurements where taken of this one, too.

“well Mom what are we going to have?”

“Two babies,”

“ Awwww, Mom. Stop. can you tell what sex they are?”

“Well I guess I will have to spoil my granddaughter and grandson rotten, one of each.”

“No Mom you will spoil your granddaughters rotten. We talked it over and want girls.”

“Are you sure?”

“Mom, we discussed this for more time than we know. And yes we want girls.”

“Well I brought more, so Brook can start taking them too. In addition to you.” Mom pulled out a pill bottle from her lab coat.

“Thanks Mom. We love you.” Brook said giving mom a hug. Kelsey joined in.

“I will tell Dad and your sisters and Gramma and Granpa our girls are having girls.”

Both Kelsey and Brook had tearful smiles of joy.
That night I told Greg that we are having Granddaughters with one being like Kelsey and the other being like Brook.

By the time school was out Brook was glad as she was starting to have trouble concealing her baby belly. The quads graduation what the last time she had to hide it. With all four of my girls graduating with Honors. Karla was elected senior class president for next year. Brook let one of her managers run Skateland West as she was a little to pregnant to be on skates. Her and Kelsey stayed home and prepared our grand daughters room.

August came as did the Rally. Brook had told Kelsey she could go. But my stubborn daughter. Wouldn't hear of it. Me and Greg, Mom and Dad and the other girls did. I did however make arrangements to fly back at a moments notice. If baby time came.
3 am on Aug 12, I got a call from Kelsey. They were heading to the hospital as Brooks water broke.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

I was there within 20 minutes of Brook and Kelsey getting there. The nurses where still getting Brook set up in her room. Sally Anderson showed up about 30 minutes after I did. Greg showed up about 6. Brook's dad and Sister Megan showed up around 8. Our girls began filtering in between 8 and 11. Mom and Dad showed up about 10. Kelsey left to use the bathroom about 9:30. She stopped in the waiting room to let the family know everything was OK.

Soon as I got in I checked Brook's dilation, it was at a 2. I checked her once an hour until she reached 7 then every half hour after. She reached full dilation just about 11. I knew it wasn't long until the girls came into the world.

At 11:20 Whitley Renee Reid was born, She was 5# 6oz 26” long 2 minutes later Riley Amanda Reid came into the world. All 5#2.4oz 27” of her.

I had informed the nurses that Riley is being raised as a girl.

While I finished taking care of Brook. Our granddaughters where checked by a pediatric nurse practitioner. As the girls where given to Brook, both had Kelsey's Green eyes and Brooks brown/blonde hair. I heard Kelsey tell Brook, “OH, Honey, I am so happy. We made such beautiful girls.” She was beaming. The family came in, to see the new addition to the Reid family, Riley and Whitley. I let the family visit for a little bit. Then shooed everyone out so Brook could get some needed rest. Kelsey and Brook fell asleep holding hands. They both sleep for about 7 hours. I in turn headed home for a couple hours sleep. I fell asleep with a smile, knowing I am officially a grandma. I slept just shy of 7 hours. When I got back to the hospital.

As I walked up to Brook's room. I over heard, “Whitley Renee Reid, you little stinker.” Brook said. Just then “Riley Amanda Reid now you too.” She giggled, as did Kelsey.
They let them finish eating, “Who do you want to change first, Whitley or Riley.”

“either one, their both stinkers.”

“OK, Take Riley first.” As soon as Brook moved Riley she began crying.

“Shhhhh, Riley Momma's here.” It seemed that Riley heard Brook as she quieted down. Even when Kelsey took her to the changing table. She stayed quiet. She did fuss a little when getting changed, but as soon as Kelsey picked her up again, she was content to be in Kelsey's arms.

She gave Riley back to Brook and changed Whitley. Like with Riley she fussed during the changing. But also quit when Mom picked her up. Kelsey rocked Whitley in her arms. Just looking at her.

Sitting in the rocking chair, Kelsey gently rocked her. Crying a little bit, “Sweetheart, I can believe we made such beautiful girls, They are so cute.”

“Yeah, we sure did.”

Brook gave Riley to Kelsey as she used the bathroom. She smiled as she rocked her daughters to sleep.
Brook returned to her bed. Quietly Brook whispered, “We have to make sure that Riley gets circumcised soon. I think they do it before they go home.”

“I'll make sure I ask mom.” She said as Riley squirmed a little. “I would too princess if they where going to take a knife to my un hum too.”

“They already did yours.” Brook gave an evil smile.

“Luckily I don't remember it. I was pretty young then.”

“I hope the girls don't take after you, I would be in trouble then.” brook teased.

“Why you don't want our girls to be cute, smart and adorable.”

Brook just rolled her eyes.” I'm in trouble now.”
I couldn't help but smile as I went in.

“How are all 4 of my girls doing tonight.”

“We are all doing great.”

“ So, you had your first of many messy diapers?”

“Yeah, I did. Where we the same one goes the rest go shortly after?”

“Sometimes, Riley will get circumcised just before you take her home.” At that Riley let out a little whine.

“Shhh, Mommies here. I know but it's better in the end. Mom can you take them as I need to us the potty too.”

“Sure, I will take my granddaughters anytime. I may not give them back though”

Both Brook and Kelsey just rolled their eyes. Looking at them I couldn't help but smile these little angels are my granddaughters. I sat in the rocker that Kelsey was in and gently rocked them.

Kelsey came back she sat on the edge of the bed. There was a knock on the door, It was Brooks parents and Meagan. I handed the twins off , Riley to Tom and Sally got Whitley. Meagan bounced back and forth from one to the other.

I explained what is going to happen. “So, tonight we are going to have the girls sleep in here with you. To make sure you can take care of them. Which I am sure you can. In the morning you will get the birth certificate paper work. Once that is filled out. They make sure the girls are doing OK eating and going. You are OK. You will both get the standard care speech. Then you are released. And can take my Angels home.”

“OK, Mom. You know I can sleep light enough that I wake up if I hear a fly fart. So I'm sure I will hear the girls.” Kelsey said.

Smiling as I left, “I know”

I did some paperwork the headed home. Greg was watching the news when I got home.
“So, how are the girls?”

“All 4 of them are doing great.” I said with a smile.

“Good to hear, Grandma.”

“Yeah, Gramps. And I love every second of it.”

I snuggled with Greg on the couch. Until after the news we headed to bed. The next morning was a little over cast. I called in and gave the nurses my order, As long as everything was OK. Brook is cleared to leave along with the girls. Me and Greg resumed our life. Just after I got home that night, I got a call from Kelsey. Brook and the girls where home. The dogs just adore the girls.

Brook started her senior year along with Keira, Keely, and Karla. Just after labor day. Kelsey stayed home as a stay at home mom. Which she loved doing. Her and Brooks rinks where run by the new Managers. Kelsey came out to their assistant managers about them owning them. Then they offered to let them run the rinks. Which they accepted. Keely came home one day from school.

“Mom, there is a rumor going around school that Brook was pregnant and had twins.”

“Oh, What did you say?”

“It was news to me same for Karla and Keira.”

“Didn't Brooks sister start at Ridgemore this year?” I asked.

“Yeah, we see her in the halls.”

“Do you know if they have bothered her about it.”

“Don't know. I'm going to finish my homework the go over Gail's” Keely said.

“OK, are you going to be home for dinner?”

“Don't know yet. Probably not.” She said as she took off.
Keira and Karla came in shortly after. Karla as normal hopped on the couch with a book.

“AH, Miss Karla. You know that homework comes first. Even before reading.”

Looking up, “Ma, this is my homework. Everything else was done in class.”

“OK.”

Keira went straight to the study to practice. As normal. As for Kennedy, Kendra, and Kalley. Kennedy is working at becoming a chef. She is at the most prestigious culinary school, in New York. Kalley is off to school at MIT. She received a full ride scholarship. Kendra is a little closer to home. She is going to UofM Ann Arbor, Where both me and Greg went.

Kelsey wound up letting us know that Meagan, Brooks sister was also questioned by other students about Brook having twins over the summer. She kept the secret and said, First I heard of it, Her sister was never pregnant.

Of course being Brook is a senior this year. She doesn't have to take gym class. So she doesn't have to hide what little stretch marks she has. Plus she is working on getting rid of them.

Kelsey brought the girls in for their check up and second set of shots. Both where great at getting the shots. Of course Grandma had to show off her Granddaughters.
Me and Greg got to watch them a couple times until Mommie graduated. To let Kelsey and Brook out for a date night without the girls. Sally and Tom also watched the girls.
Of course our granddaughters got spoiled rotten for Christmas. Getting loads of stuff from everybody.

May rolled around and the triplets and Brooks prom and graduation. Again we flew Greg's mom in for it. Both Kennedy and Kendra where home on summer break.

Brook, Keira, Keely and Karla graduated with honors. Again the whole family was their, including Kelsey and Brooks little ladies. Of course there was an argument on who would hold them. Grandma's won out but relinquished the girls to Great Grandma's about half way through. Although grandpas carried the girls down to meet mommy on the main floor afterwords.
The family waited at a predetermined spot. As soon as Brook spotted them she ran over to them. Followed by Karla, Keira, and Keely.

About 10 ft away, “Theirs, my two angels.”

Whitley and Riley must have heard mom as they both turned to see her coming up. Hugs all around, She took the twins in her arms and gave them a kiss. Then Kelsey too.
Of course pictures where mandatory.

As the milled around talking. A few of Brook's class mates, walked by congratulating Brook and the triplets. More than once I over heard their classmates saying. “I told you she had twins.” and “See she is a lesbian she is holding hands with I think Kelsey Reid.”

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Just then Kevin Anders walked by with his girlfriend, Who just graduated.
“Hey Kevin,” Brook said.

“Yeah, What's up.” He said stuck on himself as normal.

“I just wanted to thank you for kicking me out of your car, that night. When I wouldn't give you a blow job”

That seemed to make his girlfriend mad.

“I wouldn't have met the love of my life. Gotten married, to a millionaire no less and had these two angels.”

His girlfriend slapped him and walked away. Kevin got mad and started towards Brook.
All of my girls stepped forward, in front of Brook. The look they gave Kevin, scared the crap out of him.

Kennedy said, “You touch our sister in law, or even go near her or our nieces. You will answer to us. Their will be no where we wouldn't go to find you. Believe us when we say, You will be lucky to just be in a wheelchair when we are finished.”

If just the girls protecting Brook scared the crap out of him. What Kennedy said, made him piss his pants, literately. As a wet stain grew in the crotch of his pants. Then he ran off.

“Kennedy Ghost Reid. “I said. “That was uncalled fore. That is not how you where raised, either one of you.”

“Sorry, Momma” Kennedy said looking at the floor.

“But it was good” I added. With a slight smile.

All the girls including Brook and Meagan giggled.

Kelsey gave her sisters a high five. She knew that Kennedy was correct anything happens to any of the family. Nothing will stop them from seeking revenge. Now that does include Brooks family too. Tom and Sally where slightly shocked as they didn't know that all of my girls where trained assassins.

Brook and Kelsey pulled their Cobra Vic in at our house. The fur pack attacked, all the shelties needed some attention. Once they where petted they took off for our large back yard.

Brook and Kelsey finally got Whitley and Riley out of their car seats. As they had just started to walk about a month ago. They held moms hands.

Friends of Brooks and the triplets came by, some stayed a while other came and left. Kennedy's boyfriend, Mark was there, he came with her from New York. As was Keely's. Each of my girls had a boyfriend. That is except for Kelsey she was married to Brook and had two children.

Karla, Kennedy and Keely got a call from Aunt Marsha, and Aunt Alexandria. Wishing them good luck.

Not wanting to leave the girls, Brook decided to attend University of Michigan-Dearborn. Majoring in Business, with a minor in chemistry. Brook let Carl run Skateland West, Kevin ran the Skatin station, and Abby ran Bonaventure. Kelsey was a stay at home Mom. Taking care of Whitley and Riley. Also working in the garage on one project or another. Of course the girls had to help mommy. Even though Riley being born a boy behaved as a girl just like her sister. They where inseparable. They did everything together. Kelsey would take them to the park or to Mcdonalds to play every couple of days. The girls started making friends. They would look forward to seeing them.

The girls were growing like weeds. By the time they where two they where potty trained. They where talking a mile a minute. Brook worked on getting her masters in business and chemistry. She worked hard at it. Attending school year round not taking the summer off. She did take some time off. Of course to attend Sturgis, Whitley and Riley rode in the motorhome with Great grandma and grandpa.(papa) The girls wanted to ride with mommy but they had to get older. The girls loved going to papa's dealerships. They where the queens there. Every one working there, loved the girls. Of course each one had her own Harley wardrobe.

Of course I got to see the girls when it became shot time. They hardly got sick only having measles. When they were three. That was a big year for us. Three weddings as Mark popped the question to Kennedy. Then Keira's boyfriend asked her to marry him. Karla got the question too from Frank. We where able to have the wedding the same day. The ceremony was at Mom and Dad's dealership in Clarkston. It was the best place to have it as we had close to 300 people there. Riley and Whitley where flower girls. They looked so cute doing it. Of course I cried my eyes out. Now four of my girls are married.
Kendra was next to get married as she met Casey Davis who was Frank's best man. Mom and dad gave each of their granddaughters their first house. Like they did for Brook and Kelsey.

The next year was both good and bad, first Greg lost his Mom. A fast acting cancer took her 3 months after diagnosis. That was hard on the entire family. Everybody flew to AZ for the funeral. Brook and Kelsey had Brooks parents watch Whitley and Riley while they were gone. At almost 4 it was hard for them to understand. My mother in laws passing was hard. The next month kind of made it better.

Karla came in to the office. As an everyday thing I check my patient list. Karla was on the list. I haven't talked to her in about a week. I thought. Maybe she isn't feeling good. I didn't think to much about. 3:15 rolled round. Tawny let me know that Karla was in room 5.

“Thanks, Tawny.” I said as I headed to 5.

Knocking I let myself in. “Hi, Sweetheart, what brings you to see me today, not feeling good.”

“Hi, Mom, I'm feeling fantastic.” Karla said in a more than happy mood.

“OK, then why are you here?” I looked at her puzzled.

“Mom, your going to be grandma again. I'm pregnant.” She almost screamed.
Hugging her, “Oh, my god, are you serious.?”

“Yeah, Ma. I did the test yesterday, me and Frank are ecstatic.”

“So you did tell Frank? Your not going to be like Brook waiting to surprise him.”

“No, Ma. He was there when I did the test. He saw the results.”
Again I did an exam on Karla. Yeah, she was. We did the figuring, the baby was do,January 22.

I gave Karla a hug and told her me and Dad will take you and Frank out the celebrate, Later in the week.

The rest of the day I was on top of the world. I couldn't wait to tell Greg he is to be a grandpa again.

Once I got home, I still had to wait about a half hour till he got home. I was so anxious I couldn't stand it. I almost tackled him as soon as he walked in.

“Amber, honey, What's wrong?” He said trying to calm me down.

“We are going to be grandparents again.” I almost screamed.

“What? Who?”

“Our baby Karla is pregnant.”

“What, Karla, really?”

I nodded. “She's due in January.”

“Boy, girl?”

“Can't tell just yet. And only one.”

“So we are going out to celebrate aren't we.”

“Of course, I told her we will take her and Frank out later this week.”

That is what we did on Friday. Me and Greg, Karla and Frank went to Red Robin for dinner. Of course when our other girls found out they all wanted to come too. But we told them it is just me and dad. You'll have your turn when you have the baby shower. Heaven help us if it is anything like Brooks.

Just after Sturgis, Kendra had her wedding smaller than the triple one last year. Only about a hundred people. That day was also when Keira and James announced that they had found a surrogate and where having twin girls. Riley and Whitley were happy to be having cousins to play with.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

The last of my girls to get married was Keely and Kalley. They got married the following summer. Keira and James were blessed with Ashley and Amanda. Karla had Frank, Jr. in January. I have had the pleasure of bringing all of my grandchildren into this world.

Kennedy and Mark's surrogate had Troy and Jace later that year, Keely and Peter had Madison. Then Marsha 18 months later.

So, six years after Brook and Kelsey gave us our first grand babies. We now had 9 grand kids to spoil rotten. I gave Whitley and Riley their school physical. They started Kindergarten. Brook graduated with a masters degree in both business and chemistry.
That spring I get a call from Kelsey.

“Hello, “

“Hi, Mom. How are things?” Kelsey asked.

“Same, empty house.”

“Well you do have your grand kids fill it up most weekends.”

“Well, yeah. That is great I can spoil them rotten and then send them home.”

“Thanks, Mom for doing that.”

“Well, that is a grandparents job.”

“Me and Brook have decided that since Brook is graduating this May. We are finally going to have our official wedding.”

“OH?”

“Well our 7 year anniversary is on a Saturday this year we want to do it then.”

“Dad, will finally walk his first married daughter down the isle 7 years after the fact.”

“I know, Mom. But me and Brook love each other. We didn't want to wait.”

“OK, Let me and dad know the details as you make them. I know Dad will want to buy your wedding dress as he has for your sisters.”

“I know, Mom. Talk to you later. Bye.

“Bye, honey.”

About 2 month later I see in my schedule that Brook is on it, 4:00.
OK, I thought, maybe a check up or she isn't feeling well.
3:45 Tawny tells me, “ Amber your daughter in Law is here in 3.”

“Thanks, Tawny.” I said as I went into room 1. A little after 4 I finish and head to 3.

“Hi, Honey” I say as I go in.

“Hi, Mom.”
Sitting on a exam stool. “ So what brings you in today?” I ask.

“Well, I” She hesitated. “I'm pregnant again.”

“OH, Brook.” I hugged her. “That is fantastic. So have you told Kelsey yet.”

“No, I am waiting to surprise her again.”

“OK, Honey, I'll keep it a secret …...... again.”

“Thanks, Mom.”

“how far long do you think you are?”

“Maybe a month.”

“Well lay back and lets see if I can hear anything.” Brook laid back and pulled up her shirt.

“Well you have done a great job getting rid of your first stretch marks. Now you went ahead and going to cause more.”

Giggling, “Yeah, and I finally figured how they come about.”

“And went again working on getting them again.” I said as I put my stethoscope on her belly. I could hear Brooks heart, I moved it around some I began hearing faint heartbeats. Yeah, I said heartbeats. Listening closely, I smiled as I realized what I heard. Three distinct heartbeats, Triplets.

“What Mom, What is it?”

“everything is fine, Let's check with an ultrasound.”

I had Donna bring me the machine. I positioned it at an angle so Brook could barely see it. It was my time to surprise her. First the gel then the moment of truth. Yeah, I was right triplets. Three little ones growing. I couldn't help but smile again.
Trying to see the screen, “ Well Mom, I take it the baby is doing well.”

“Which one,”

“Which one? Twins again?”
I shook my head with a huge smile.

“Your kidding, triplets”

“Yes,” I nodded smiling. “Three.”

“ Holey smokes,”

“ uh huh, What do you think Kelsey will say?”

“ Oh, She will be thrilled,”

“ And Riley and Whitley?”

“ I think they will be happy too. Why wouldn't they be they are girls.”

“ Yeah, your right.”
After the figuring we put the due date February 23.

“ So is it OK to tell your father and sisters in law?” I asked.

“ As long as they don't tell Kelsey. It is fine to tell them. I already told my parents and Meagan. But they don't know they are triplets.”

“ Well like I said before come see me in 2 months.” I told Brook and gave her a hug.

“ OK, See you at the rehearsal on Friday.”

“ Bye, Honey.”
Brook was my final patient of the day. I finished up some paperwork and headed home.
I was relaxing on the couch in my shorts and a tank top. When Greg got home. Well he knew me too well. I took one look at me and asked.

“ So who is pregnant now?”

“ What do you mean?”

“ Baby, I know that look having seen it several times over the past few years.”

“ God, it must be time for a divorce you have figured me out. But that would mean training someone else and I'm not doing that again.” I teased.

“So?”

“ Brook is having triplets.”

“ Triplets, are you serious?”

I just nodded.

“I take it Brook hasn't told Kelsey yet?”

“Yep, it is a wedding gift.”

“ At least it is only a couple of days. This time.”

“Yep”
Being it was my turn to make dinner. I did some buffalo chicken, mashed potatoes, and green beans.

As we ate, Greg reminded me that next week Riley and Whitley are staying here.

“So, We can let them use Kelsey and Keely's old room. I think they would like to sleep in their Mom's room.”

“When is Kennedy and Mark dropping them off. Sunday or Monday morning.”

“ She hasn't said yet. I will make sure I ask her on Friday at rehearsal. I had found the perfect dress to wear for Brook and Kelsey's official wedding. It was on sale at Lord and Paige. Of course I had to have it. It was plum colored, Knee length, kind of a foux wrap style. It fit my curves great. I plan on wearing a lavender thong, matching bra and garter set with smoke colored stocking. With my 4” heels. I just hope we aren't late to the wedding as Greg may keep me occupied when he see me in it. I giggled.

On Friday we showed up at Mom and Dad's dealership at about 5:00. Dad had put up a huge tent again like with Kalley and Keely's wedding. He loves doing this for his granddaughters. Also why him and Mom buy them their first house, and invests for them. He has already started with his great grandchildren. With Riley and Whitley being the oldest Great granddaughters. They already have a nice portfolio of a little over 2 million each. While Kelsey and Brook's is almost 11 million. That is not even counting in KSR. Which is doing quite well.

I could tell when Brook, Kelsey, Whitley and Riley showed up right at 5:30. I can hear their car a mile away. Keira showed up at the same time. We did a few run troughs. Making sure everyone did what they needed to. My beautiful granddaughters did great.

About 7:30 Dad and Mom took the whole wedding party and their families. Out for dinner to a small restaurant in Clarkston. Me and Greg have been there before. Greg and I took off for home about 10:30 Kelsey and Brook took off at the same time. We followed them to I-75. However as soon as Kelsey hit the highway they where gone. I figure we might wind up behind them again depending on the traffic. It was a Friday night. Me and Greg chit chatted on the way. About how we felt with an empty house. All our girls have families of their own.

“ Well we could adopt?” Greg suggested. “ Or start as a foster home. We do have experience with transgender children.”

“ Yeah, and you have experience with a transgender wife.”

“ That I do.”

“ I love you, Greg.” I said.

“I love you............ What in the hell?”

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

We had just passed 14 mile and coming up on Northwestern Hwy. It looked like an accident scene. A huge Dodge truck had just creamed a car which was on its side. As we got closer. Greg called 911 and got emergency services coming. As soon as I could see the car. I knew exactly what it was and whose it was. It was Brook and Kelsey's Crown vic.

“ OH, GOD,” I just about screamed. “ That's Kelsey.” As soon as Greg got the car stopped. I was out the door. “ Grab my bag.” I keep an emergency medical bag the back of all our vehicles, as you never know when you will need and now I need it for my girls.

I ran to the Crown Victoria. Getting in the back window as far as I could. All 4 of them were still I their racing harness. I could hear crying. It was both Whitley and Riley.

“ Girls, It's Grandma are you alright?”

“ No, My leg and arm hurts, I hear Whitley cry.

“Grandma, my head and arm hurts.” Riley said.

“OK, girls you need to listen to me.” I instructed “ I know it hurts. Now you have to be big girls and stay where you are. We will get you out soon.” I am able to get in far enough to see them. Whitley's left leg is at an odd angle.

“ OK, grandma.” I hear both say.

“ Huh, what happened. “ I hear Brook from the front seat.

Greg dropped my bag just behind the car. I began to hear sirens. The first ones sound like police, then two others came audible. Must be fire and EMT. I head to the front of the car.

“ Brook, It's Mom. You had an accident. Are you alright?”

“My leg seems trapped and I have a pain in my stomach. What about Kelsey?”

“ She is unconscious.” I reach and feel her. I check her choroid pulse. It is slightly weak but there and she is breathing. “She will be alright too.”

I look at Brook. It seems like her right leg is in between the seat and the door. The shifter from the car is pressing into her left side.

Just then a cop car pulls up from the south. Another comes the wrong way on the west bound northwestern hwy. Both the cops jump out and run up to the car.

“ Ma'am, I need you to get out of the car. The EMTs will be here shortly.” One cop said.

“ I am a Dr. and this is actually my daughter and her family.”

“ I'm sorry ma'am.” He continued. “ Did you say you where a physician.”
“ Yes, I am Dr Amber Reid. Now leave me be to take care of my patients.”

Brook had some cuts and was bleeding quite a bit. Kelsey had a good size gash on her forehead. I was able to stop both of their bleeding. I didn't like the way that shifter was jammed into Brook's side.

Two ambulances showed up. Both of the crews, rushed up to the scene. One of the EMTs recognized me.

“ Dr. Reid funny finding you here.” He joked to lighten the mood.

“ This is my daughter and her family. My daughter is unconscious. Pulse is slightly week, She seems a little labored in her breathing. Possibly rib fractures. Start an IV on her. My daughter in law may have a fracture of the tibia, Some possible internal bleeding. She is pregnant, start an IV on her as well.”

The fire truck showed up. They proceeded to remove the roof of the car. They got Kelsey out first. That gave the team access, to get the seat moved to get Whitley's leg free and her out. They put both Whitley and Kelsey in one ambulance and took off. I told them to take them to Botsford.

They were able to get the door and the seat separated enough to get Riley's arm free. She almost slid out on her own.

“ Riley, let the firemen help you don't want to hurt yourself more.” I was standing there watching. Keeping an eye on Brook. Once Riley was out. I checked her. Her right wrist was swollen, and she had a nasty gash just in front of her right ear. A large black and blue mark above her temple.

I did a check, she showed signs of a possible concussion. I left her with an EMT, while I returned to Brook. They had cut the shifter off to get it out of the way. They also had to pry the seat up to get her leg free. Once they got her out of the car and on a back board and neck brace. Brook was loaded in the second ambulance. Her and Riley took off for Botsford.

Grabbing my bag I found Greg back at the car. He had helped with traffic until the cops got there.

“ How are the girls?” He asked as we got in a headed for Botsford also.

“ Kelsey is unconscious, Her pulse was down, and her breathing was labored. She has possible broken ribs.” Taking a moment to calm down.

Whitley has a broken leg and arm. Riley may have a broken wrist and a concussion. Brook's right leg is broken she may have some internal damage.”
I grabbed my phone and called Botsford ER.

“Emergency, this is Heather may I help you?”

“ Heather, this is Dr Reid. You have four patients in route.

“ The Dr has been in contact with them.”

“ I was first on scene. That is my daughter and her family.”

“ OK, You know that we give the best care.”

“ Who is the physician on duty tonight?”

“ It's Tony Mayer.”

“OH, Good. Tell him I'm on my way.

“ My daughter is unconscious. Transgender female 25, 5'6. 120#, patient 2 Female 24, 5'5 115# She is pregnant. Fractured right femur, possible internal bleeding.” I paused letting Heather catch up.

“ Go a head Dr.”

“ Patient 3, Transgender female. 6 years old, 3'10” 42# also fractured right femur, a fractured right radius. Patient 4 Female also 6 years old, 3'10” 41# possible right wrist fracture, and concussion. My twin granddaughters and my daughter in law.”

As we hurried to the hospital.

“ That asshole who hit the girls was bombed off his ass. I had to stop him twice trying to start his truck and leave.”

“ Well, he made his bed now he has to lie in it. I believe he will be having a little legal trouble soon.”

“ He sure will. I called Jeff and told him what happened. He is going to his shop and wait for the car to be brought in. I told the cops to let the tow driver know where to take it.”

Greg dropped me off at the ER entrance. I already had my ID ready. I quickly scanned my ID. As I walked in I heard Whitley yelling, “ No, I wanna stay with Momma” I broke into a run straight to her She was in a wheel chair and had a death grip on the door frame. With her left hand.

The nurse was saying, “ we need to get you to Xray and to be able to treat your mom.”

“ NOOOOOO,” Whitley screamed.

“ Whitley” I called. She immediately stopped and looked at me.

“ Grandma” I knelt down beside her. She grabbed me in a hug. “ I wanna stay with Momma. She's not waking up”

The nurse started to say something I just shook my head.

“ Hey, Now listen to me.” With tears in her eyes see looked straight into my eyes. “ Don't worry, She will be alright. But the Drs need to check her to find out what is wrong with her. OK?”

“ Yeah, I guess.”

“ We also need to see what happened to your leg and arm. To get them fixed up good a new.”

“ Yeah, Grandma.”

“ Now be a big girl and let the nurse take you to get pictures taken of your bones.” I kissed her forehead.

“ OK.” She agreed. The nurse wheeled her away.

I stepped into the room where Kelsey was. They had her hooked up to all the machines. A lab tech was just leaving with blood samples. The Dr had just finished his check on her.

“ Tony” I said.

“ Amber, Hi. Heather told me that this is your daughter and her family.”

“ Yeah,”

“ Your granddaughter is a pistol.”

“ She takes after me and Kelsey. What have you found?”

“ broken femur, Possible broken clavicle, and a couple broken ribs. X-ray is on the way for pictures. We'll know once they come back.”

“OK, Have you seen my daughter in law and other granddaughter yet?”

“ She was the first I saw. I sent Brook straight to X ray for a cat scan.”

“ Doctor,” A nurse called.

“ Yes,” we both said.

“ The results from the first patient are here.”

“ Thanks,” Both Me and Tony looked them over. What I saw disturbed me greatly.
Looks like she had some internal damage from where the shifter hit her. It seemed that Tony saw the same thing.

He grabbed to phone, “ We need to get her to surgery, stat.” I just nodded in agreement.
“ This is Dr Meyer. We need to prep for emergency surgery. Patent, Brook Reid Female 24, auto accident. Internal bleeding. Her left side. She is pregnant too...... about 1-2 months along. Just found out.” He hung up and dialed another number.

“ This is Dr Meyer. Take my patient, Brook Reid straight up to surgery suite 3. Stat”
breathing a sigh of relief.

“Your other Granddaughter was next for a CT scan.” As We were talking a X ray tech was wheeling the portable machine into Kelsey's room.

About 5 minutes later, the results for Riley where ready.

“ looks like just a mild concussion.” I said.

“ Yeah sure does.” Tony agreed.

Just then I noticed Whitley and Riley being wheeled back. They were holding hands. Stopping just in front of the counter where I was.
Going around I again knelt in front of them.

“ How are my girls?” The both grabbed me in a hug best they could.

“ Whitley says they where taking Mommie away when she got to X ray.” Riley said.
Whitley nodded.”

“ Well, mommie had some owies inside so they are taking her to get them fixed.”

“I hope it didn't hurt our baby sisters or brothers.” Whitley said.

“ yeah.” Riley agreed.

“ OK, Girls let's get you on the road to getting better.”

“Take them to 4.” I said to the nurses.

“ OK, Grandma.” They each said.

Once I got Whitley's x-rays. I had the nurse give her a local in her right thigh, and one just above her elbow. There for numbing everything from that spot down. I needed to set the bones. Fortunately they where only a little out of place.
I also had Riley's left wrist numbed.
As I stepped into room 4.

“ Grandma, my arm and leg feel all tingly. I can touch them and not feel it.”

“ Yeah, Grandma. My hand feels the same way.” Riley said.

I pulled up Whitley's x-rays on the monitor in the room. After studying them for a couple minutes.

“ Grandma, is that my bones.”

“ Yes, honey they are.” pointing to the fractures. “ See these two spots. They are not supposed to be there.”

“ They don't look to straight.”

“ No they don't” I said turning to her. “That is why your arm and leg feel funny. So I can put them in place, so they can heal right.”

“Then I am going to have Dr. Meyers put a pretty cast on your arm and leg. What color do you want?”

“ Can I have pink?”
“ Me, too.” Riley said.” I want pink too.”

“ I'll make sure. We have enough pink.” I gave the nurse a nod.
A minute later Dr. Meyer came in. “ Someone said that you both want pink casts?”
He said holding up some packages of pink.

“ Yeah,” Both my Granddaughters said.

He held up a purple bag. “ How about pink and purple?”

“ Can I have a pink one on my leg and the purple on my arm?”

“ You sure can.” I said.

I gently took hold of Whitley's right leg. I glanced at the x-ray. I felt for the sign of the mismatch. I moved the lower part of her leg. Around just a little. Until I felt it slide back into place. I had a nurse hold it, to keep it in that position. I turned it over to Tony. To work his magic.

“ Now, don't wiggle around.” Tony told Whitley.

I set Riley's wrist and did the pink cast on her. Tony set Whitley's arm, then did the purple cast on her arm.

I left to check on Kelsey. My daughter was still unconscious, However she was stable. Her breathing was better, as was her heart rate. There was no signs of cranial trauma. While I know that she has been trained to tolerate great pain. Her body may have just shut down to heal.

I called up to surgery to check on Brook. The nurse told me she did have some internal bleeding. But the babies where out of danger. The surgical team would be finishing up shortly.

I remembered Greg he must be waiting. I rushed out and got him.

“ I'm sorry baby.” I said. “ I got side tracked.”

“ Sweetie, I understand. How are our girls?” He asked. As we walked to our granddaughters room.

“ Kelsey is still out. Her body must have just shut down. But she is stable. Brook did have some internal bleeding. She was sent to emergency surgery She will be fine too.
As for Whitley and Riley see for yourself?”

We walked into the room. Riley and Whitley where sitting on the bed watching TV. Both in pink casts, Whitley on her leg , while Riley's wrist was cast. Whitley also had a purple cast on her right arm.

“ Grandpa,” Riley cried as she slid off the bed and ran to us. She almost wiped out. With her slight concussion and fast movement. Caused her to lose her balance. Greg caught her and picked her up.

Whitley looked like she was going to move.

“ You stay their, young lady” I warned. She stopped. Greg carried Riley over and set her back on the bed. Giving both a kiss and hug.

“ Where's Mommie and Momma?” Whitley questioned.

“ They are both going to be fine.” I said.

“ Mommie, is still unconscious. But she is fine. Her body just shut down to heal. I told them. “ Momma had to have surgery to stop some bleeding inside, but she will be fine too.”

“ How are the babies?” Riley asked.

“ They too are going to be fine. Your still going to be big sisters.” Greg said. That piece of news help their spirits. As they smiled at each other.

I knelt down to check Whitley's cast, making sure her circulation was good.

“ How is your leg and Arm feeling?” I asked.

“ feeling OK, Grandma. But it is starting to hurt a little since that stuff is wearing off.”

“ Mine too, Grandma.” Riley added.
A nurse had stopped by to check but waited until I was finished. Turning to her.
“ I'll put in an order for some Tylenol, we'll see how that helps. I really don't want to give them anything to strong.”

“ Yes, Dr.” She took off. As I entered the Tylenol order for both my Granddaughters.
The girls got their meds. They both fell asleep next to each other. While I checked on Kelsey and Brook. Kelsey had gotten a room up stairs. They where getting her moved. Brook was in recovery, then to a room next to Kelsey. Finally after making a few phone calls to our 6 girls and one to Brooks parents. We finally put our Granddaughters in the car and headed home. We took them to our house. Greg carried each one to Kalley and Kelsey's Old room. Riley was put in Kalley's bed and Whitley in Kelsey's. Instead of going to our room. We used Kennedy and Kendra's old room. Me and Greg fell asleep on Kendra's Bed. We wanted to be close to the girls. Smokes laid in the door way watching over the girls. It was about 4 am when we finally got to sleep.

I woke up when Greg got up. It was 9 am. While I used the bathroom, Greg checked on Whitley and Riley. Riley as awake but Whitley was still asleep.

“ Good Morning, Grandpa.” Riley said quietly.

“ Morning Honey. How are you feeling.”
As I walked in.

“ My arm still hurts.”

Sitting down on the bed. I took her left hand, It was nice and warm so no circulation problems.

“ Hi, Grandma, Grandpa.” I heard Whitley say.

“ Morning sleepy head. How are you feeling?”

“ It hurts, and I have to go potty.” Whitley said.

“ Grandpa, will you carry miss Whitley to the potty. I think She can take it from there. If you need any help just call. I will help.”

Greg picked up Whitley and carefully carried her into the bathroom. “Just call when you are done.” He said as he closed the door behind him.

“OK” We heard.

“ Grandma, I gotta go to, bad” Riley said.

“ OK,” I let her walk to Kendra and Kennedy's bathroom. I was their just in case. While she used the bathroom, I got both of them some Tylenol.
Once I got back. Both of our Granddaughters where in their mom and Aunts room.

“ Hey, Who's hungry?” I asked.
“ Me” They both said. I escorted Riley and Greg carried Whitley up to the kitchen.

“ So what do you two want?” I asked.

Riley piped up and said. “ Grandpa, can you make your famous pancakes?”

“Yeah.” Whitley agreed.

“ Well I don't know” Greg teased. But He saw the puppy dog eyes both the girls where giving him. “ OK, Grandpa's famous pan cakes coming right up.”

“ Hard to say no to those two beautiful young ladies.” I commented to Greg.

While Greg whipped up his pancakes I went to the office to call the hospital to check on Brook and Kelsey. Kelsey was still out. Brook was awake wanting to know about her wife and daughters. She has a little pain but has been taking Tylenol 3 for pain. I let the nurse know I would be there in about an hour. And tell Brook that Kelsey and Riley and Whitley where doing fine.

After a great meal of Greg's pancakes and a quick shower. I was out the door back to the hospital.

After checking both Kelsey and Brook's charts. I checked on Kelsey, everything was showing good on the monitors. I did a few checks on my own. Also fine. Next was Brook.

Knocking I went in to her room. Tom and Sally where their.

“ Amber, what happened?” Sally asked.

“ Brook. Kelsey and the girls got T-boned by a drunk idiot in a big dodge truck. We where about ½ mile behind so we where first on scene. Greg called 911 as I took care of everyone. Kelsey is still unconscious she is in the next room. Brook had internal bleeding and had emergency surgery. Whitley broke both her right leg and arm and Riley has a broken wrist and a concussion.”

“ Mom,” Brook called to me. “ Where are my girls?” she sounded scared.

Taking her hand. “ They are being spoiled rotten by their grandfather right now. They are both doing fine and at our house.”

“ OK,” She said seeming to calm down. I did a quick check of her. Everything was fine. Her bandage had just changed. She seemed to be doing alright. I stayed and visited her and her parents for a while. Being I only had two patients here, Brook and Kelsey. I had time to visit.

After about an hour and a half. I excused myself and went to Kelsey's room. Only to find both Kendra and Kennedy there.

“ Hi, Mom,” they both said quietly.

I just went and hugged them both. I had tears in my eyes just seeing my girls.

“Mom,” Kendra said. “ What's wrong?”

“ I'm just happy to see my girls.” I said.

“Mom, It's OK. Kelsey is going to be fine. We can feel it. Kind of a twins thing times two.”

I had to remember that they refer to themselves not as quads but as twins times two. And to think they are my girls.

We talked for a while, telling Kelsey we where here. Kennedy and Kendra left a little over an hour later. Next thing there is a knock on the door, It was Greg. He had brought the girls up to see Brook and Kelsey. We went to Brooks room to find both girls in bed with Brook one on each side of her. Just holding them, they where asleep. All three of them.

Me and Greg stepped out. I told him that Kennedy and Kendra where visiting their sister and what they said. Brook had a visit from Tom and Sally. Then we got a tap on the shoulder, It was Karla, Keely and Kalley. They went in to Kelsey's room with us. We sat and talked for a while also. Jeff and Mom and Dad showed up. Karla headed home as did Kalley. Jeff said that being that the truck that hit Kelsey and Brook was lifted it saved the frame. But the body was toast, thankfully there was a roll cage in the Crown Victoria as it probably save their lives. Jeff had taken almost 50 pictures of the damage.

He already sent them to Alan, their insurance agent. The car was insured for $125,000. Dad had already talked to Todd. He is filing a law suit against the driver first thing Monday morning. By 6 everybody had gone. Greg took our granddaughters home. I followed shortly after. Giving strict orders to notify me if anything changes with either Brook or Kelsey. I headed home for a little bit. I help both Whitley and Riley get washed up. I did get the, Grandma I am big enough to wash myself complaint from both of them. After the arguments which I won. I headed back to Botsford about 9. I did a check on both at 10 and 2 am. Everything was fine. Using the Doctors room I fell asleep about 2:15
It seemed like I have just fallen asleep.

“ Dr. Reid, Your daughter is awake come quickly.” One of the nurses burst in the door and told me. I was moving before my feet it the floor. I ran to Kelsey's room.

“ I will not ask again,” Kelsey saying coldly. “ Tell me where my wife and daughters are”

I heard a male gasp. “ Please, let me go.”

I swung the door open, I rushed into the room. Kelsey had the male nurse by the neck.

“Honey Let him go. I am here.” I said

Kelsey released him. He backed up coughing. Then left the room.

“ Kelsey, what was that about?” I said as I hugged her.

“ Mom, where is Brook and the girls? He wouldn't tell me. Where is my family?” Kelsey said.

“ Kelsey, Brook is OK as are the girls. Honey. Brook and the triplets are fine. Riley and Whitley are safe at our house.”
Kelsey calmed down a little.

“ Kelsey, Brook broke her right leg. She did have some internal bleeding, that has been taken care of. Whitney broke her left arm and left leg in two places. Riley has a broken wrist, and a skull fracture. Everybody is going to be alright. I'm afraid you got the worst of it. 4 broken ribs, a fractured clavicle, and a hair line fracture of your left leg. Thank god your car had that roll cage. That saved you all. Your car however is gone. We had it towed to Jeff's.”

“ What happened? All I remember is seeing lights then hearing crunching metal then everything went black.”

“ Kelsey, you where t boned by an idiot in a big dodge truck at 80 mph. He was plastered. He doesn't remember a thing. Luckily Me and Dad where there. We were just behind you, and were first on the scene. Dad called 911 while I tended all of you. Good thing the girls where asleep. They were relaxed. So it didn't hurt them as much. They got out yesterday, and have been staying at our house.”

“Brook, Mom where is she?”

“ Honey, She was rushed to emergency surgery just after you arrived here, with the internal bleeding. They were able to stop it. She'll be just fine. She is in the room next door. Her uterus wasn't hurt so the babies are OK.. You will be able to see her in a couple days.”

“Wait, what babies?”

“Honey, you are going to be a mom again. Brook is pregnant again, with triplets”

"Was this going to be a wedding present?”

“Yeah,”

“ Mom, I want to see her now.” Kelsey exclaimed.

“ Kelsey, No. You just woke up. You need to rest and heal. She is getting the best care possible as are you. Listen to your mother. She will be alright.” I told my daughter.

“ OK, Mom. Can I see my girls?”

“ Yes, I will call Dad and have him bring them up to see you two, in the morning”

“ Thanks, Mom.”

“ Your welcome, Now you rest and heal. Not only Doctors orders, Mom's too.”

“ Yes, Mom. Tell Brook I love her. I love you too, Mom.”

I gave a slight nod as I left. Turning back. “ Don't worry Honey. You and Brook will be OK.”

As I left, Kelsey began to meditate. She heard a nurse come in to take her vital signs. The nurse started to ask her, Kelsey just shook her head. She meditated for 6 hours. I had to tell the nurses to not bother her, until she finished. Kelsey was still on the heart and respiratory monitors. So they could keep tabs on her. The nursing staff said she was meditating for about 6 hours. She ordered lunch about 11 am. I had called Greg and told him Kelsey was awake and she is meditating right now. He and our granddaughters arrived about 12:30. Greg wheeled Whitley in a wheelchair. I waited a little bit before joining them. I gave Greg a fireworks inducing kiss, as always. Then gave Whitley and Riley a kiss on the top of their heads along with Kelsey.

I had arranged, since Brook was getting better for her to come over.

“ Are you up to another visitor?” I asked Kelsey

She answered, “ Yeah, if it's alright with you.”
Just then a nurse pushed Brook into Kelsey's room.

“ Brook, Are you all right?” Kelsey said through tears of joy.

“ Yeah, better now that you are awake and I can see you.” Also with tears in her eyes. Taking Kelsey's hand and giving her a fireworks inducing kiss.

“ God, I love you so much.” Brook said.

Greg and our granddaughters stayed around for about an hour. Then left.
Brook stayed the entire day. Just holding Kelsey's hand. They talked about everything or just sat and watched a little TV or listened to the radio. The nurses actually did all Brook's vitals checks right there in Kelsey's room. Though out the day relatives stopped by, Kennedy and her husband, Meagan, Keira, Uncle Jeff, and Keely. Uncle Jeff had salvaged what he could from the Crown victoria. They had lunch and dinner together. Brook was taken back to her room at 7.

“ Hi, Mom.” Kelsey said. “ what's up?”

“ Just doing my evening check. On you and Brook. “Kelsey she is going to be alright.”

“ Thanks, Mom. That makes me feel better.”

“ Speaking of feeling better. I got a message from the radiology department. It seems you made quite an improvement since yesterday's x-rays. They said your bones are knitting faster than normal. Your Meditation did help. Keep it up and you will be out soon too.”

“ Not soon enough, I want to be with Brook.”

“ I know Honey. You both have to heal.”

I gave my daughter a hug and kiss and left. “ I'll see you in the morning.”

“ night Mom.”

I called it a night. I got home to three people passed out in the living room. Greg and both Riley and Whitley where fast asleep. Of course Smokes was laying right in front of the girls. Watching over them.
A kiss woke up Greg. He carried the girls down to their temporary room. The joined me in bed. We fell asleep cuddled together. I love this man.

Brook and Kelsey got discharged 2 days later. Greg and I took them home along with their daughters. Dad had one of their maids stay with Kelsey and Brook until they where able to take care of themselves. Which was just about 2 weeks.

Me and Greg had some discussions, we decided that we would help those like me become the girl they are inside. We decided to become a foster home. What helped was Kennedy. While she loved cooking she decided that being a chef at a restaurant wasn't for her. She got a job as a caseworker Michigan health and human services. She was immediately assigned the hard to place transgender children, being a woman she had the MtF children.

She was able to expedite our application. Our references and our housing check was fantastic. Plus the fact that we have several million dollars in the bank dissuaded the idea that we where doing it for the state money as other have. Plus having experience in raising 3 transgender children was a plus. Within 2 months we where approved and Kennedy had found us the perfect foster child.

One Wednesday evening we get a call. I answer, Hello.

“ HI, Mom.”

“ Hi, Kennedy. How's our girl?”

“ Oh, Just fine.”

“ How's Mark and the kids?”

“ Great. I think I found a perfect foster and maybe new daughter.”

“ Oh, you have.”

“ Yeah, He or should I say she was just admitted to Botsford.”

“ Botsford, Why?”

“ She tried to commit suicide by cutting her wrists. Luckily Her current foster mother came home early and found her.”

“ Suicide, Why did she do such a thing?” that got Greg's attention.

“ As her new caseworker the doctors told me she did it because she though that if she couldn't live as the girl she is. She would just end it.”

“ Hasn't she came out as transgender?”

“She has several years ago. Yet they have been treating her as her birth sex.”

“ Really, that is a shame. Tell me about her?” I asked Kennedy.

“ Well she is 11. She has been in the system for 6 years since her parents where killed in a boating accident. She has been in 21 different homes.”

“ Your are kidding 21 homes. Why so many?”

“ Most couldn't handle a transgender girl.”

“ OK, Please continue.”

“ Her given name is Tyler James Holseth, but her file says, She calls herself Paige Lynn. I have read her file from front to back. She seems like a good kid, just a victim of who she is. I am her 5th caseworker, the others have been totally biased toward her, I got her because she has been hard to place. We all know why.”

“ She seems to be just the young lady we are looking to help.”

“ Yeah, as soon as I got the call and her file came across my desk I thought of you and Daddy.”

“ Thanks, Honey. She does sound like a girl we need to help be all that she can be.”

“ That was my idea. I will officially be meeting her tomorrow. Just after noon. She has had her wrists stitched up and has been give something to help her sleep.”

“ Maybe I'll take a run over and see her.”

“ Like I said she will be a sleep. But couldn't hurt. Oh, By the way, Her files says she would love a pet. Has Grandma gotten a home for tinker bell yet.”

“ I don't think so. I'll call and see. Tink may just be perfect for Paige. I'll be there tomorrow and talk with you after the visit.”

“ Ok, Mom. Give Daddy my love. Bye.”

“ I will honey, give the kids and Mark our love too. Bye, Bye.” I hung up.

“ Well looks like we may have a young lady to take care of.” I said to Greg.

“ Sounds like one that is perfect for us.”

“ Yeah, from what Kennedy says. She has yet to have the freedom to be herself as I have. I'm going to head down to Botsford to see what I can learn.”

“ OK, Do you want me to call Mom about tinker bell.”

“ Yeah, Go ahead.” I handed Greg the phone. I grabbed my purse and took off. Pulling into the Doctors parking area. I entered the employee entrance. Scanning my ID. I was logged as being in the hospital. I stopped at the information desk and checked on Paige. She was in room 610. Her Dr was Mark Martin. Like most of the Drs here I know him. I headed up the the 6th floor. Stepping up to the nurses station.

One of the nurses knew me, “ What brings you here this evening Dr Reid?”
“ Hi, Kristine, I want to look in on Dr Martins Patient, Paige Holseth.”

She had to think a minute. “ Oh, The transgender girl in 10, feel free.”

“ Thanks, I won't wake her.”

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them

She nodded. I quietly entered Paige's room. I looked at her peacefully sleeping. Her bandaged wrists visible. She seemed small for a boy but not for a girl. Looked like she had been growing her hair out but had gotten it hastily chopped off, by someone. Probably someone not liking she was transgender. Her chart had said she had a bed bath just after getting to her room. I checked her closet. I didn't find much a pair of shorts, a t shirt, socks, a worn out pair of panties. I noted her size. A beat pair of sneakers. Also there was a locking diary. I placed it on her night stand by her bed. Figuring she would want to write about all that has happened. Just before I left I gave her a kiss on the head. I whispered. 'Paige, believe it or not. The best is yet to come. Your new foster family will be helping you be the best you.' She stirred a little but stayed asleep. I left as quietly as I came.
“ Thanks, Kristine.” I smiled as I left. Yeah, I believe I have found our new daughter.

“ Have good evening, Dr Reid.” She said.

I headed home. Greg had told mom what was going on. She also thought Tink would be perfect for Paige. She was going to drop her off tomorrow evening. Me and Greg talked about Paige and after the news. We headed to bed.

Greg and I got up and ate as normal. We both went to work. I worked only till noon. Then over to Botsford.

On my way over I called, Kennedy.

“ Hi, Mom.”

“ Paige is a sweetheart. Do me a favor.”

“What is that?”

“At lunch or on your way over to Botsford. Swing by the store and pick up Paige a nice pair of Pjs, maybe a short set. Kind of give her a boost in feeling like the girl she is. She is a size small”

“ Good Idea. I am driving myself so no problems with stopping.”

“ I'll ask her Dr to put in a order for her to get a shower. So she can be clean and put on the Pjs.”

“ Great, I'll see you in a couple hours. Love you, Mom”

“ Love you too.”

Once I got to the hospital. I found Mark Martin as he finished his rounds.
“Hey, Mark.”
“ Hey Amber. What's shaken. Saw that you looked in on one of my patients yesterday.”

“ Yeah, I did. With good reason. Looks like me and Greg will be fostering her. I wanted to look in on her.”

“ Hey, You know I don't mind one bit. Would you like to meet her, you could do rounds with us tomorrow morning?”

“ That would be great. I'll meet you at 8.”

“ It's a date.”

As I walked to the nurses station I saw Kennedy and an older woman come off the elevator. I politely acknowledged them. As I stepped behind the counter. They both entered Paige's room. About a minute later the older woman came out.

As she passed, I thought I heard her mumble good riddance. I was tempted to jump her for that comment about my soon to be daughter but I let it pass.

I saw Kennedy leave Paige's room As she passed the nurses station. I stepped out and walked with her.

“ Well” I asked.

“ Mom, you where right. I think she will be a perfect foster for your first one. She absolutely loved her new Pjs. ”

“ Thanks to you getting our application through so fast. Your father will be ecstatic finally getting kids in the house again.”

“ So what about your grandchildren? Do they not count?”

“ Kennedy Ghost Perkins, me and your father love our grandbabies, to no end. But they are not living with us. They just come visit for a while. Then go home. It was great when Riley and Whitley stayed for the week after Kelsey and Brook finally got officially married. 3 months after they wanted to, no thanks to that drunk driver. He did get his though. 5 years for habitual. Plus Kelsey and your sister in law got a 4.5 million settlement.”

“I know Mom. Even with our deformity we are great mothers.” Kennedy said.

“ I know, all of you are great mothers, Not sure of Kalley, yet. I will make that assumption. So when are you going to formerly introduce me and your father to Paige?”

“ How does tomorrow sound? I am going to put in for the placement, pending the meeting, it is policy. Right now I am going to pick up something for her to wear out of here. I will be taking her shopping before I bring her to the house.”

“I noticed that she does have many cloths, last night I got her size. When I visited her.” I said.

“ Just the one outfit and it is so worn. She'll need everything new. This is going to be my treat. She may become my little sister. I'll see you and Daddy tomorrow at say 11.”

“ Sure, honey. Love you.” I gave her a hug.

Kennedy returned it. “ Love you too. Mom.” She continued to the elevator. I gathered up a few things and headed home also.

Once Home I was so excited. I made sure all the girls rooms where clean. I had changed the linen on Kalley and Kelsey's bed. After Riley and Whitley stayed with us. Smokes didn't really know what was going on. He just found a spot and watched me.

I told him that we are going to have another girl for him to watch over. He just talked to me.
I knew I was getting stressed so I changed into a bikini and spent time in the hot tub. Just relaxing. I was only in for about 10 minutes when Greg got home.

“ Hi, Love.” He said as he came out of the house.

“ Hi, Sweetheart. How was your day?” I asked as he came around an gave me a kiss. Of course fireworks.

“ OK, So how is it on the Paige thing?” He asked as he sat on one of the chairs that was around the hot tub.

“I am going to meet her tomorrow, I will pretend to do rounds with Mark Martin. Making up some reason. Kennedy is going to show up shortly after and help her get ready. Paige has only one outfit and it is beat to hell. Kennedy is going to get her something to wear out of the hospital. Then take her shopping for some cloths. We will show up at 11 to meet our foster daughter. Can you drop me off at Botsford in the morning. Are you taking the whole day?”

“ I had planned on it. I may go in for a couple hours while you and your daughters are shopping.”

“ I said, Kennedy is taking Paige not me.”

“You know full well you are going to join them.”

“ Well yeah, I have to spoil my new daughter some.” I said as I got out of the hot tub. I was starting to prune.

“ As always.” He said as he hooked his finger in my bikini bottoms as I walked by. He pulled me into his lap. I put my arms around his neck and we began kissing.

“ I love you, I said coming up for air. He said the same. Next thing I know he is rubbing my crotch.

“ Are you going to take care of what ever comes up.” I said lustfully. I took that as a yes as he carried me to our bedroom. Where we wound up making love for an hour.

I changed into a pair of lounge shorts and a tank. Greg put on a t-shirt and sweat pants. I made dinner afterwards.

Shortly after we did the dishes. Smokes started barking and took off outside. Mom had gotten here to drop off Tinker bell. Tink and Smokes played in the back yard.

“ Hi, Mom.” I said.

“ Hi, Honey, Hi, Greg.”

“ Hi, Ma.”

Sitting on the couch, Mom began. “ So tell me about your foster child?”

“ She is Transgender like me, your granddaughters, and great granddaughters. She lost her parents when she was 5. been in 21 different foster homes. None accepting her as transgender even though it is in her file. She is 11. So she hasn't hit puberty yet.

“ Wow, 21 in 6 years. That is 3+ a year. It seems like the foster system needs an overhaul. How can that much instability be good for a child ” mom said.

“ I wish I knew there reasoning but it's the damn bureaucrats.”

“ Your right. Hopefully you will be able to help, What is her name?”

“ Paige, Ma.” Greg added. “ We are going to start right off treating her as the girl she is. Love and compassion, helping her be who she truly is.”

“Yeah, that is the plan. We may have to be parents sometime but we are not going to treat her any different that our other girls. She gets in trouble she will get disciplined just like the others.”

“ Amber, I am so proud of you two. Helping this young lady giving her a stable and loving home. Letting her be who she truly is.”

“ Thanks, Mom” I said.

Just then a tired Tink and a even more tired Smokes came in. They both laid on the end of the couch.

“ Well the fur kids are getting along. I need to get going. Your father should be home by the time I do. He went to the Grand blanc store to check on things.”

“ OK, Mom.” I said as I walked her to her suburban. “ We will bring Paige over for a visit. Maybe this weekend.”

“ Sure, Bring her up to Oakland on Sunday we have our annual big poker run and bar-b-que.”

“ We just might. Talk to you later. Love You Mom”

“ Love you too. Said Mom as she took off for home.

Me and Greg stayed up to see what the weather was going to be like for tomorrow and the weekend. Being it is Friday tomorrow our normal eat out and cruise day. We will let Paige choose where we eat.
We headed to bed. With both Smokes and Tink laying at the foot. As normal we slept in the nude. We also talked about for a bit we will wear something to bed. Until Paige gets used to the house.

Waking at 6:30 to get ready to meet Mark Martin for 'rounds' at 8. Greg dropped me off at quarter to 8 at the employee/Doctors entrance. I had worn scrubs in a dark maroon with my lab coat over it. Yeah, I did make sure it was well hidden. As always. Scanning in my badge just shows I am in the building. If any Doctor gets a call the switch board can see if we are in the building or not, to be paged for anything.

I arrived just as Mark Martin and Scott Buckholze was exiting the room next to Paige.

“ Hey, Mark, Scott. Looks like I made it.”

“ Yeah, just in time.” Scott said.
We walked into Paige's room. She seemed bright and cheery this morning.
'Good Morning, Tyler. We have an extra with us this morning. This is Dr. Reid. Scott said.

“ Good Morning, Paige.” I said. “I am doing rounds with Dr Martin and Dr Buckholze. To keep my access here I need to do rounds once a month. I have my own family practice in Farmington.”

“ OK” She answered then it seemed to hit her. A wow she addressed me as the girl I am. I gave her a I know you are a girl smile.

“ How are you doing today, Tyler.” Dr Martin asked.

“ OK, I guess. Mostly board.”

“ Well the nurses say your cuts are healing well. Let's change the bandages. Dr Reid which one would you like to do?”

“ I'll do her left?” I smiled again.
I did it again,I used the feminine pronoun her. She was thrilled and curious at the same time. I unwrapped Paige's left wrist. Closely checking the stitches and for any infection. I then carefully place a new bandage and rewrapped it.

“ She seems to be healing well. No signs of infection.” I said to the other doctors. Then to her, “ Paige are you having any pain?”

“ A little when I bend them. Not to bad.”

“ That is to be expected. With these injuries you inflicted on yourself. Now we won't be seeing you back here for this? I said in a stern Mom voice. Ending with, “ Right, young lady”
Again I referred to her in a feminine way. Mark and Scott knew better that to correct me, We had a discussion.

“ Well what do you think?” Scott asked.
“ I think she will fit in perfect in our family.” I answered.
“ OK, Her wounds seem to be healing nicely. Being she is going to your house I will put in the order to have her released.”
We all nodded.

“ Paige, looks like you are ready to get out of here.” I asked. She nodded.

“ OK, I'll call your case worker and let her know you will be discharged later.” I said. We left.
As soon as they where out of ear shot.
“ Thanks, Guys.” Amber said.
“ Your welcome, Amber. Lest we could do. Yeah, I think she will be a fine addition to your family. Hope everything works out.” Dr. Buckholz said.

“ I like the part about the certification that was great. I had to fight not to laugh.”

“ Well I had to tell her something to throw her off right now. I really couldn't say. I am doing some early recon before I officially meet you. Could I.”

“ Yeah, your right. We have to finish our rounds.” Dr Martin said.

Dr Reid waved and said. “ Thanks again, Guys.” As they walked away.

Pulling out my phone, I quickly dialed Kennedy.

“ Hi, Mom.” Came Kennedy's voice on the other end.
“ You can come anytime. She has been cleared to leave.” I told her.

“ OK, And.”

“ Honey she is a sweetheart. She will be perfect for me and dad to foster. Maybe eventually adopt. We will help her be the girl she needs to be.”

“ I already done my shopping for her leaving the hospital cloths. I got her a cute tennis dress. I will be leaving the office shortly. See you in a bit.”

“ Sound fantastic. See you shortly. Love you, Kennedy. Bye”

“ Bye, Mom. I love you too.” I hung up.

I put in an order to get Paige a shower. One nurse got up to do it. “ I'm going to get Tyler in the shower.

“ Wendy, that would be Paige. She is transgender. SO please refer to her as a girl.”

“ Yes, Doctor. I'm sorry I missed that in her records.” Wendy says to me.

“No problem.” I say. I head down to the cafeteria to get a snack and a water. I meet Kennedy on her way up. Bags in her hands.

“ Hi, Mom.” She says.

“ Hi, Honey. How are you this beautiful morning?”

“ Great, When is Daddy getting here.”

“ He should be here about quarter to 11.”

Looking at her watch, “ Perfect, I have time to get Paige ready.”

We got off the elevator, I waited in the Drs office while Kennedy went straight to Paige's room.

I waited, right at 10:45 Greg showed up.

I give him a kiss. I sit with him.

“ Is Kennedy here?” He asks

“ Yeah, She is in with Paige right now getting her ready to meet us and leave.” Greg nods.

Right a 11, We walk hand in hand to Paige's room. Greg knocks softly.
Kennedy opens door. “ OH, you made it. Perfect timing. We just finished getting ready.”
Greg stepped into the room, and gave Kennedy a hug. “ Hi, Honey how's my girl?”

“ Fine, Daddy.” I followed Greg hugging Kennedy as well. “ Hi, Mom.” She said. I notice that Paige has a somewhat shocked expression on her face. I just smile.

“Paige,” Kennedy started. “ This is Mr and Dr. Reid. My parents. Mom, Dad, this is hopefully soon to to be Paige Lynn Holseth. Right?” She looked at Paige. With a scared smile She just nodded.

“Me and Paige met earlier this morning. Right Paige.” I said.

“ Yea,” She meekly said.

Kennedy sat down on the bed next to her, taking her hand in hers. “ I know your nervous. Like I said, these are my parents. No one will hurt you. I hardly got a spanking because I was such good kid.”

I started coughing.”

“ Anything wrong, Mom.” Kennedy said.

“ Just almost swallowed my tongue.” I said. Paige giggled a little, and smiled some more.

Greg squatted in front of her, looking at her. “ Do I see a smile coming to this pretty face.” She smiled yet more. “ I knew it. Their is a pretty smile from a pretty girl.” She giggled and smiled. “ There it is. See I knew it there is a pretty girl smiling, over here. See.”

I joined him, also looking at her. “ You are right, there is a pretty girl here.”

Paige grabbed us both in a hug that almost pushed us over.

“ Well, Paige I take it you are OK, with Mr and Dr Reid being your new foster parents.”
Kennedy asked.

“ Yea,” Paige said through tears. “ more than OK.”

“ Well, if you are ready. We can go?” I said. Both of us standing up.

“ Go shopping?” Paige said eagerly. “ Kennedy can Dr Reid come too. And help.”

“Sure, She can.” Kennedy answered.

“Can I come too.” Greg asked.

“ No, daddy.” Kennedy said. “ it is a girls only shopping trip.”

He kicked at the ground, “ Shuckey darn.” He seemed to pout. Then he started laughing.

“ Daddy!” Kennedy said. Then turning to Paige. “ you see what I had to put up with for 24 years” I just giggled.

Kennedy grabbed Paige's old cloths from the cabinet and threw them in the trash. Grabbed her purse. Held out her hand for her to take. Which She took. We left. As we walked to the elevator Paige was almost skipping. She seemed so happy. In the elevator we stopped at another floor.
And older nurse got on. She looked at us. Then to Paige, “My don't we have a pretty little lady here.” She just smiled, and said “Thank you”.
She got off at the same floor as we did. Greg headed one way and us the other. Saying. “I'll see you girls later at home.”

I thing hearing Greg say that made her smile all the more. Home and especially girls. We are going to treat Paige like the girl she is.

“Paige, Kennedy says that in your file that you want to have a dog.” I ask.

“ Yes, I do” She said as we walked up to Kennedy's brand new Ford Fusion Sport. In a pretty dark red.
“ Well sure hope you do. Our family has 6 Shetland sheepdogs.” Kennedy added. As she unlocked the car doors.

“Wow, that is great.”Paige got in the back seat as Kennedy and I got in front. Kennedy drove out to 12 oaks mall. Paige seemed a little apprehensive about going into such a public place. Being this is the first time she has been out as herself.

“ Paige are you OK?” I asked.

“ I am just a little nervous. What if some one sees me dressed like this.”

“ Honey,” I knelt down in front of her. “you are a young girl. Girls wear dresses. We are taking you shopping. It's just the three of us girls.

“ But I am just a boy in a dress?” She said.

“ Nonsense, You are a pretty young lady pure and simple.” I placed my hand over her heart. “ What do you feel here, and here. Pointing to her head.

“ Like a girl.”

“ So lets go shopping like girls do.”
Smiling she just nodded. She took my hand and we walked into the mall.

The End????

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Kelsey

As the July 8 Sun streamed in her basement bedroom window. Kelsey Shadow Reid, a brown haired, green eyed 17 year old high school student slept quietly. At about 11:30 the phone rang. She picked it up after 4 rings.
“ Hello”

“ Hi, Babe”

“ Hi, Scott, What’s up?”

“ Where were you last night?”

“ I was at the parking lot show at the Silver dome, Why?”

“ I thought I told you to be at Ryan’s party last night”

“ Well you did and I told you that I was not going to be there because I had that show.”

“ If you don’t want to go to some of the parties I want to I guess we will have to break up”

“ Fine, I don’t do parties, with either jocks or Burnouts. So I guess this is good bye,” Click Kelsey hung up.

Kelsey got up, “ Oh well, He was a stuck up jock anyways”
She jumped in the shower, After she brushed her shoulder length hair. Kelsey dressed in a powder blue thong with matching bra, She adjusted her cock in her panties. Kelsey Reid is Transgender. She may have boy plumbing but never lived as one. She has been raised as a girl since the day she was born. Lee Jeans and a McClord Racing T-shirt. She slipped on a pair of bet up purple Nikes and ankle socks. She put on a silver ankle chain to match her silver earrings. Kelsey applied some lip gloss and light purple eyeliner. Her conservative length nails where painted, bright passion pink. Her shoulder length hair was put up in a bouncy ponytail.
“There looking good” She said as she checked the mirror.

Kelsey Reid is the type of girl that has killer looks, a body that would melt ice and a honor roll student, but one that doesn’t flaunt her beauty. She is also a motorhead.
“ MMMMM, what to do” She thought, “ I need to think”
Kelsey headed to the kitchen for something to eat.
On the table was a note from her mom,

“ Girls, I am going to lunch with Dad will be back later, Love Mom.”

Kelsey checked the fridge and found a left over salad and had that. She finished with a glass of milk. She always ate right and watched her weight. She stayed around a healthy 125 lbs. a weight that complements her 5’6” frame. Kelsey keeps her looks by working out and martial arts.

Kelsey returned to her room, While she was eating she had decided to go to Eliza Howell park. She grabbed her small purse and the keys to her cars.
As she left she stopped by her sister’s room, gently knocking “ Kendra, are you up?” Kelsey called, all she heard was a slight moan. She opened the door. Still in bed sleeping was one of her identical quadruplet sisters, Kendra Storm Reid was one of the seven Reid girls. Kelsey, Kendra, Kalley and Kennedy where identical quadruplets, Keely, Karla and Keira were identical triplets a year younger. While Kelsey and Kalley share a room, Kennedy shares one with Kendra. The Triplets share a room.

“ Kendra, wake up” Kelsey said as she picked up a pillow off a chair and threw it at her. With a lightning fast move, Kendra caught the pillow and shoved it under her head. “Thanks” She said groggily.

“It’s afternoon time to get up” Kelsey said.

“ why, it’s summer vacation. “ Kendra said.

“ You don’t need to sleep away your day”

“ God, you are sounding like Mom” Kendra said as she threw back her covers to revel she was sleeping in the nude. “ Happy, “
“ Nah” sticking her tongue out, Kelsey said. “ Mom’s gone out I’m going to Eliza Howell”
Stretching, Kendra yawned, “OK”

Kelsey spun around a headed for the garage, The garage was a huge barn used for keeping all the cars and a place to work on them. Kelsey opened the barn's garage door. Both Kelsey's cars where there. Along with Kendra's Audi A3, Kennedy's Lincoln LS. Her mom's 70 GTO Judge Convertible, Her dad's built 68 Chevy Suburban 4x4, also the 2005 Ford Excursion family/tow vehicle. Karla's Olds Bravada, Kalley's Dodge Shelby Shadow and Keira's Honda Accord where gone, as was Keely's Ford Focus SVT. In the back was the shop where the Reid's worked on there projects. Before getting her show car out she had to move her daily driver, a term that barely describes her Buick special. Although it is in primer it is far from your average daily driver. Her 1965 Buick Special has a twin turbo charged V6 putting out 1200+ horse power to the rear wheels. While missing the front bumper and the grille, the rest of the primered body is flawless thanks to Kelsey’s talented hands. All she needs to do if figure out what color to paint it. She hopped in behind the custom grant steering wheel into the ultra supportive Recaro seats. She keyed the starter the high performance Buick V6 started right up and idled at 800rpms. Gently stroking the gas pedal she listened to the purr of the motor and the whoosh of the turbos. Kelsey slide the Hurst shifter in to reverse and backed it out of the way. Even after She shut off the car it continued to run to cool down the turbochargers. A safety feature Kelsey installed in the car, one of many.

Inside was her pride and joy a 1971 Buick GS Stage 1 convertible. 1of 81 built. When Kelsey got her GS it was a basket case. Bad rust on most of it, but mostly complete. Kelsey spent over 3 years doing a total restoration on it. Kelsey did however do some modifications on it. The original Stage 1 motor was meticulously rebuilt using all NOS parts. However it was never re-installed into the Convertible. It is on an engine stand in the corner of the shop, Preserved. Instead Kelsey built up a second engine using the best high performance parts available, even having some custom machined. The aluminum 455 block was bored and stroked to 523 cubic inches. Billet crank, lightweight rods and pistons, stage 2 track eliminator heads, custom headers, the 8:1 compression, is optimized for the 6-71 BDS blower mounted on top of the engine. The twin Edlebrock carbs are highly polished as is the supercharger. Kelsey slipped in behind the steering wheel and turned over the hi-performance Buick engine. Letting it idle, she carefully put down the top, it was to nice a day not to. Putting on the top boot she headed out. Stopping a 10mile and Middlebelt for a tank of 104 race gas. She continued down Middlebelt Road to Five mile.

Turning on Five mile Kelsey cruised casually. She wasn't in a hurry, just enjoying the day. She however did get her share of looks, a beautiful car driven by a equally beautiful young lady. Crossing Telegraph she entered Detroit, less than a mile she turned into Eliza Howell park. While it used to be a beautiful park, it has gone down hill as Detroit has. As normal She did a slow circle, just checking everything out. She saw Steve Miller a fellow Street Knights member. The Street Knights is the most prestigious car club in the Detroit area. It is almost like a motorcycle club, Each member must have a award winning car and/or a verifiable 10 sec or faster car. Most members have both. Kelsey's 65 Buick is a low 9 sec car, plus an award winner. Not to mention she is NHRA licensed to run top fuel. And a verified member of the 300+ club. She has driven her Uncles top fuel funny car a few times. Kelsey is the youngest member ever in the Street Knights and one of 3 woman members.
Kelsey has heard stories of problems at Elza Howell Park, with gangs and undesirables. Woman being assaulted. She has never had a problem with anyone, plus she is not scared because she is trained in the art of Ninjitsu. All of the Reid girls are trained Ninja.

The old man who lived next to them in Japan taught them. Master Yamata was the last in the line of Ninja until he started training the girls. It is safe to say, Kelsey is safe no matter where she is. Upon he second time around the park. She parked her Supercharged Buick next to Steve's Boss Maverick taking care to park at the very same angle. Kind of a club thing.

“ Hey, Steve. Not working today?”

“ Naw, Had a Dr appointment.”

“ With my Mom?” Kelsey's mom is a MD.

“ Nope, It was dentist, just a cleaning.”

“ You going to the Pontiac Ramchargers show on Sat?

“ Have I ever missed one?”

“ Never”

“ Well I will be missing the Taylor show since they moved the date.”

“ You miss a Ramchargers show, What is the world coming to an end” Steve said.

“ I hope not, My family and I will be in Sturgis, SD. For that week. We go every year.”

“ You go to Sturgis Bike week?”

“ yea, We have gone every year since we moved back to the states. My grandpa takes us. He hasn't missed one since '63. He has this big Prevost motor home. He hauls all the bikes for us.”

“ You ride?” Steve questioned.

“ You can't beat a Harley.” Kelsey said proudly.

“ You have a Harley Davidson?

“ All of us do. I have a 120 in Street Glide, My Dad has a Ultra, Kennedy has a Road glide, Karla has a pro-charged 110” Fatboy, Kendra has a Heritage Softail, Kalley has a Road king, Keely has a 135” Street Glide, Keira has a built Sportster. Mom usually just rides with Dad. But she also has a Street Glide.”

“ Wow. I never knew”

“ My grandpa has 8 at last count, of his own.”

“ Have you ever rode all the way out there?

“ I have rode behind Dad, a few times. Last year I rode my Street Glide all the way. It was me, Dad, and Kennedy. I plan on it again this year, Kalley and Kendra is planning on it too. Don't know about the others. This will be the first year, Keely, Karla and Keira have been able to.”

“ How was the ride?” Steve asked.

“ Once you get out of Chicago you loose some traffic, I just set the cruise, turn up the tunes, stretch out my legs and enjoy” Rubbing her ass Kelsey added, “ your ass does get sore, though.”

Hearing a rumble coming into the park. A 69 Dodge Charger. They both turned to see who it is.

“ Who's that?” Steve asked.

“ An Asshole from my school, Kevin Anders. His daddy built that for him. He is always trying to run me for my spot.”

“ Spot, what are you talking about?”

“ The unwritten rule at school is the fastest car gets the prime parking spot.”
The Charger pulled up in front of Kelsey and Steve. It was loaded with Kevin and his cronies.

As in all my stories: It is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental. As of now all my stories are prewritten. Thank you for any comments.

“ Hey, Reid. When are you gonna give me my parking spot?”

“ My parking spot. I bet Carswell far and square.”

“ So lets run for it. This thing will eat any of your Buick's”

Chuckling, “yeah right. OK, Friday 11 pm Monastery drag. But I had better give my winter beater a tune up to make it fair.”

With that he looked like he was going to get out of the car, but one of his buddies held him back. “remember what she did to Morgan and the others”
With that he cooled down some.
“ Oh, Let's make it interesting and run for titles. Too bad, your daddy will get mad when you lose your car.”

“ yeah right.”

“ And the Street Knights will be their to officiate. So nothing funny goes on.”

“ OK, Reid. 11 on Friday. You had better be there or else.”

“ If , YOU don't show that pretty little mopile will be mine by default. I could use a new winter beater.”
With that He floored it with little to show.

“ What a douche bag.” Steve commented.

“ He sure is, He also thinks he is gods gift to woman.” Kelsey said. “ He has been trying to get into our pants for years. Kennedy had to kick his ass for being grabby once.”
“ Don't think you have anything to worry about”

“ I'm not worried one bit. Nodding toward her GS.” This would take that Charger. The Special is way faster than this is.”

Pointing to an old dilapidated building that is almost invisible behind the overgrowth.” You know what that building is” Steve asked? “ I always wondered.”

“ Sue, told me that it was the old nature center they had here once. Now it is a place for dope deals, first fucks and low lifes.”

Sue Gentry was another Street Knights member. She drives a black 78 Dodge Aspen wagon. She was the first female member of the Street Knights.
Looking at her Phone.” Damn, I gotta bail. I have speed practice to coach at 4. Catch ya Friday night.”

“ Later” Steve said.

Kelsey got in her Supercharged Buick convertible. She jumped on it as she left. Her GS went sideways. Something that Kelsey always did. Steve wasn't the least bit nervous as he knew that Kelsey even though she is only 17. She can handle any car. Kelsey roared up to the light at Finkel, then made a leisurely turn towards home.
Kelsey decided to head up Telegraph on the way. Which runs through Detroit. As she caught the light just up from 7 mile. As she waited two unsavory types crossed the street.
As one got past the front of Kelsey's Buick they each rushed her.
Pulling a knife, the one on the drivers side said, “ Give Us the car bitch, and no one will get hurt.”

“ Well, I believe you two are the only ones who are getting hurt” Kelsey said as she knocked the knife out of his hand and breaking his wrist at the same time. She did a over hand chop to crack his collar bone. The one on the passenger side got a broken forearm. All in the space of about 3 seconds. The light turned green and she casually went on her way. Leaving them standing in the road clutching their broken parts.

As Kelsey drove towards home. She thought about her Ninja training. It was just after she, Kennedy, Kalley, and Kendra turned 2. Karla, Keely and Keira started a year later when they turned 2. Master Yamata was harsh but made it fun for the girls. Over the years of everyday training they learned the way of the Ninja. Everything from manual offense and defense to weapons and chemicals used by the ninja. They also learned at what angle to strike a person to break bones, pressure points, and even kill both with bare hands and with weapons. The Reid girls also learned the psychology of the ninja. Use of appropriate force to neutralize an opponent. Master Yamata taught the girls to move with stealth, and use of cover and concealment. By the time the girls where 5 they had the equivalent of a third degree black belt. Their 6 hours a day training continued until the day they left Japan, when Kelsey was 11.

Kelsey turned onto 10 miles to take it to Middlebelt then home. Pulling into the garage she put up the top and covered her 71 Convertible. Kendra's Audi was gone as was Karla's. Keira's Honda was back. Heading to her room. Kelsey stripped out of her jeans and t-shirt. She put on her work shirt a maroon polo and an athletic skirt. Making sure her cock was well hidden. Kennedy and Keira are also transgender. They where raised as girls since the day they where born. Kelsey headed back to the garage. Kelsey decided to check out the old nature center at Eliza Howell later tonight. So before she left she packed a few necessities

As she went through the house, Keira was practicing her Saxophone. Keira was one of the best in the state on her Saxophone. Even though she is only 16 she already has a full ride scholarship to the London conservatory of music. She is first chair in their high school band, the Southeastern Michigan band. And the University of Michigan band. Keira has been all over the world playing. She has put a lot of people in awe when she plays. Kennedy was working on something on the computer, as usual. Heading back to the garage, she hopped in her Daily driver, really doesn't fit Kelsey's 1965 Buick Special. All though she does drive it daily. A twin Turbocharged V6 putting out over 1200hp to the rear wheels are rarely called daily drivers. As Kelsey back out of the garage heading towards work. Her Mom pulled in in her Lincoln Aviator. Her mom came over to Kelsey's car.

“ Hi, Mom.”

“ Hi, Hon. Where you going?

“ Work, I have speed practice and paperwork to do.”

“ Are you going to be late” Mom said.

“ Not too late, may hit telegraph a little.”

“ OK.” Then with a quick move Kelsey's mom lifted Kelsey's skirt. “ Good Girl keeping it nice and hidden.”

“ MOM, I am a lady” Kelsey exclaimed. But Kelsey's mom has done spot checks on Kennedy, Keira, and herself. Since they could dress themselves. Truth be told, Kelsey's mom is also a transgender. Both the quadruplets and the triplets where carried by a surrogate. Her dad donated for the Quads and her mom for the triplets. Being that Kelsey's Mom, Amber Michelle Reid is a Medical Doctor she was able to do all the birth certificates, and Medical checks on the girls. Also with some ancient Japanese herbs. She was able to have Kelsey, Kennedy and Keira grow up and develop as females. Even having period cramps once a month once they became the appropriate age.

“ Mom, Quit I need to go.”

“ Alright but don't be too late.”

Kelsey headed out. Driving down Middlebelt Rd. Not in a hurry just cruising along at the speed limit. She caught the light just south of 5 mile rd.
As she waited a new corvette pulls up beside her vintage Buick.

“ Think you have something hot there Sweet heart” Vette guy hollers over to Kelsey. The comment my have stemmed from the old school Grand National bumper sticker on her car, 'I brake for Corvettes'

Smiling “I know I do.”

“ Lets run.” Vette says.

“ Fine” Kelsey reaches down and flips the switch to open the exhaust. Activating the line lock. She brings the revs up on the twin Turbo V6. In typical Buick fashion the whole car begins to raise. As soon as the light goes green Kelsey hammers it. The BF Goodrich drag radial spin half a turn than grab. The Buick is rocketed forward. All She has to do it hit second because vette boy is way behind. She quiets the Buick Special to a mellow rumble. Pulls to the Light at Schoolcraft.

“ What do you have it that thing? Vette says pulling up beside again.

“ Just 1200 horses of V6 Buick power.” Kelsey says as she pulls casually away from the light. The look on his face was priceless. Turning right on to Plymouth rd. Kelsey thought about her 65 Buick Special. It was literally a grandmas car. She bought it in Dayton, OH. Her, Kennedy and her dad. Drove it home with the factory 225 V6 and 2 speed transmission. The body was in fairly good shape. Minor dents and scratches. Both bumpers where twisted. The factory paint was faded, however the interior was in great shape. No sooner than they pulled into the garage/barn. Kelsey began work on the Special. Within 3 hours the front clip was removed and the engine and transmission on a pallet. Ready to go to a new owner. Within another 4 the body was off the frame and the frame was ready to be sent for blasting and over to her uncles for reinforcement and a powder coat. The body was stripped and also taken to be blasted. The body was also taken to her uncles. A full competition roll cage was installed, tucked right up nice and tight. Kelsey worked on her Buick Special as often as she could. Until she finally dropped in the ultra high performance Buick V6. It was a rare Aluminum Stage 2 block with highly modified Stage 2 heads. The best of everything, Custom cam, twin 76 mm turbos with about 32 pounds of boost. Everything was race level. Once she got it running she took it to her uncles for dyno testing and tuning. The first time on the rollers, Kelsey thought it would make maybe 800-850 Hp. Without any tuning it hit 1087 hp. Her uncles lead tuner had it for 3 days. Tuning all they would say was, it made a little more than the first pull. So she figures about 1200hp.

Kelsey made the bend turning off Plymouth rd on to Ann Arbor Rd. Just past Ramchargers. Kelsey has dealt with them for years. It is close to her uncles shop. Turning left on to Haggerty Rd. A right on Joy to Rhonda into the parking lot of Skatin' Station. Grabbing her bag, Kelsey opened the back entrance After disarming the alarm. She headed to her office. It was behind the Pro-shop. For the next 45 min she worked on doing some paperwork. Doing schedules, placing orders for both the snack bar and the pro-shop. Calling in a service call for the broken Asteroids machine. Making sure she told Kevin Martin her Assistant Manager That they would be here Monday afternoon.

At quarter to 4 Kelsey finished her paper work. She headed the front door to open it for her speed team. One by one they began showing up. First as always was Heather Graham, Kelsey's star skater. Then Amber Miller was dropped off by her Dad. Kelsey was a fair but tough coach. If you where late twice you didn't skate the next meet. 3 times you where off the team. As normal as Kelsey waited by the door the team would suit up and begin to warm up on the floor. By 4 all but one where there. Morgan Sparks was late. Kelsey grabbed her speed skates and suited up too. For the next hour and a half. Kelsey put her team through their paces. Races, timed, and everything. Once finished Kelsey gave her team a talk as normal. At 5:30 Kelsey's crew were starting to arrive for the nights open skate. They went straight to work prepping for the opening of the doors at 6. Kelsey dismissed her team and began helping. She placed the cash drawers at the snack bar, ticket booth and pro shop. Making sure everything was ready. She took over for Tony Smith at the door. Tony went out on the floor. Right at 6 Kelsey opened the door, letting the crowd in. It as always was orderly madness. Most of the crowd Kelsey had seen before. Fairly regulars.

The DJ started with some mellow tunes as the skaters either got their skates at the rental desk or put on their own. They trickled out on the skate floor. At about 6:20 the crowd thinned out enough that Amy the gal in the ticket booth could handle it. Kelsey adjourned to the floor, slowly skating backwards. Watching the flow of skaters. Kelsey worked the skate session. As the session ended, She did the closing paperwork. Once everybody had left. Kelsey changed into her Ninjitsu uniform. A pitch black body suit from her ankles to her neck. It was sleeveless. The Ninja could wear armored sleeves depending on the situation. She decided that she didn't need the armor. Kelsey headed out. It was well past dark when she hit Telegraph Rd.

Parking by the repo yards. Kelsey finished putting on her Ninja uniform. Her Tabi boots and the head piece. All in pitch black. She also put on her weapons. The Ninjatu, her sword across her back, throwing spikes on both wrists, The right pocket contained a dozen Shirkin, In the left a miraki chain and some diversion chemicals. Kelsey's Ninja uniform was designed to hide up to 20 different weapons of the Ninja. She didn't think she needed many tonight.

Kelsey scaled the cyclone fence with ease. She headed towards the old nature center. Moving silently through the woods, running like the wind across the open areas. As she entered the woods close to the nature center.

Kelsey heard a muffled scream, and someone say, “ keep her quite, Once we are done with our fun you can go”

Kelsey quickened her pace. She stopped just outside the center. A flicker of light showed out the smashed front doors. In typical Ninja fashion she used the shadows to move to the door and look inside. The light was coming from the farthest room from the door. Lucky for her, there where open doors and debris along the hall. Again She moved among the shadows. Looking in the crack of the door. A 55 drum was burning. A white guy was holding a girl about her age. She looked slightly familiar, and a real cutie. She struggled against the guys grip. Two black guys were just going to pull down their pants.

One of the black guys grabbed the struggling girls waist and yanked her shorts down, he then ripped her shirt open. Her teal panties and bra were ripped.
Kelsey had had enough. She silently drew her sword, and stepped inside.

“ Let the girl go.” Kelsey demanded.

Turning, one of the black guys said, “Man, dint know hallowen was here yet.”

“ cute costume, honey. We will give you some sweets once we get done with her.” The other black guy said, stroking his huge cock. Kelsey's voice and pink finger nails must have given her away as a girl.

“ Last warning, let her go!” Kelsey commanded again.

“ That Toys r us sword really makes the outfit.” The white guy said.

With that Kelsey threw a spike sinking it into the slate chalk board, taking a chunk out of the white guys left ear. His eyes went wide, he lessened his grip on the girl. She struggled free. But one of the black guys grabbed her arm. “ we aint done with our fun yet.”

Kelsey let a shurkin go. It lodged in his leg after making a nice gouge out of his cock. “ ARG,” He screamed grabbing his injuries. The girl ran to stand behind Kelsey.

The third guy, pulled out a .38 revolver. “ Now you little bitch, try and stop this.” He never pulled the trigger. In a blur Kelsey swung her sword and amputated the guys trigger finger. On the return slash she gave him a nice scar across his face.

“ you where lucky, She stuck around or you wouldn't be breathing now” Kelsey stated in a voice as cold as ice. “ and don't try anything. Or you will die, witness or not.”

Kelsey turned and ushered the girl out after grabbing her torn clothing.
“ Here,” Kelsey said quietly to the girl. Handing her her cloths. Kelsey turned to keep watch on the classroom door. Nothing moved. The girl tried to put on her ruined cloths. He bra and panties where in shreds, She was able to put her shorts on but they too where shredded, Only her top was some what usable.

Once dressed as she could, Kelsey lead the way back to the car. Neither one spoke all the way. Kelsey was surprised that the girl was quite capable of scaling the fence, without help. As soon as Kelsey walked up to her car.

“ You got to Ridgemore High don't you?” The girl asked.

“ AH yea, How do you know?

“ I go to Ridgemore too. Your Kelsey Reid aren't you”
Removing the head piece, Kelsey shook out her hair. “ This makes it difficult”

As in all my stories: It is fiction from my own mind. While most of the places are real. Some are not. there uses are purely fictional. All the people used in my stories are fictional. Any resemblance to persons living, dead, or undead are purely coincidental. As of now all my stories are prewritten. Thank you for any comments.

Kelsey pt 3

part of the Kymmie Verse

“ How do you mean?” The girl asked puzzled.

“ Well,” Kelsey's tone going cold. “ What I did back there and how I did it is suppose to be secret. The Ninja are all suppose to be extinct. Nothing more than a myth or a legend. Being you know who I am. I should eliminate you.”

“ What” The girls voice shook.

“ Calm down, What is your name?” Kelsey asked in a more relaxed tone.
Though tears,” Brooklynn Robinson.”

“ OK, Brooklynn,” She spoke in a soothing tone. “ relax I am not going to, I saved you from those assholes If I was going to kill you I would have let them have their way.”

Sniffling, “ Thanks”

While putting her weapons away, Kelsey pulled out a bag. “ Here, change into these.”
Kelsey kept a set of cloths in her trunk for something to change into if the need arose. Brooklynn began changing. As did Kelsey back into her Maroon work polo, and skirt.

“ What grade are you in? “ Kelsey inquired.

“ I'm going to be a junior. Your a senior this year.”

“ Yeah, Get in” motioning to the car. “ I'll take you home. How and why, where you down here alone”

As Brooklynn got into Kelsey's 65 Special. “ Kind of started as a date, but went down hill fast.”

“ Somebody from School?”
Brooklynn nodded.

“ Who? What low life did this?

“ It was Kevin Anders”

“ your kidding,”
Brooklynn shook her head.

“ Trust me, he will get his this Friday, I'm running him for the spot”
Brooklynn sighed in relief. “ Don't you have it already, I was there when you bet Carswell.”

“ yeah, It's mine but Anders thinks it should be his.”

“ He ain't got a chance in hell. His POS is nothing compared to your cars.”

“ Brooklynn, you seem to know something about cars.”

“ Call me Brook. Yeah, I helped my dad build his 37 Ford slantback.”

Kelsey remembered Brook from school. She was kind of brainy and shy. Never really brought attention to herself. Dressed kind of plain, never seen her wear anything other than fairly plain cloths. Nothing reveling like some girls wear today. Never seen her with any boys for that matter. Kelsey also remembered that she wore glasses.

Just then Kelsey felt something strange go through her. For a second she thought it was her car. It was a feeling of love and caring. As she pulled up to the light at 9 mile. She looked at Brook. She was about 5.5 with shoulder length dirty blond hair, the cloths Kelsey gave her accented her body. The brown tank top and shorts. They looked good on Brook. Kelsey had to turn back to concentrate on the road. Again stopped at the next light. Kelsey leaned over and kissed Brook on the lips.

“ I'm sorry, but I felt like I needed to do it."

"Did you feel something strange with the car a second ago?” Brook asked.

“ You felt it too?”

“ Yeah, it wasn't the car was it?”

“ No it wasn't” Kelsey said. "Brook, I... I don't know what to say."

She said, "Me neither. It's like a spark set something off inside me
like I've never felt before. Not even with any other. It's like that
doubled."

She said, "That's exactly what I was going to say, that intensive a spark I ever felt before. Let's go figure this out, okay?"

Kelsey said, "Brook, I know I feel something for you in my heart that I never want to let go of."

She said, "I feel the same for you. Deep down in my soul"

She said, "I thought of that, but no, it's so much more. It's like I
can't imagine ever wanting to be with anyone else." And they kissed
again, lovingly.

Just as the cross light turned yellow. Brook leaned over and kissed Kelsey. It was like an electric wave went through Kelsey's body. She only snapped out of it when they guy behind honked. Making the loop back to 9 mile. Brook put her hand on Kelsey's. She pulled into Beachwoods park. Parking in a dark corner, Kelsey's Buick's primmer helped it blend in with the shadows. Killing the engine.
Turning to Brook, “ Are we feeling the same way about each other” Kelsey asked softly.

“ I think so, but we are girls.”

“ I don't see anything wrong with that. Do you?

“ I'm open to what ever. Let's see.” Brook said as she leaned over and kissed Kelsey full on the lips. As their lips parted. Kelsey felt an even larger jolt run through her. She could tell the Brook felt the same. Kelsey kissed Brook, their lips parting and tongues fighting.

Brook looked back deeply into Kelsey's eyes and said, "I love you, Kelsey," and they kissed the most tender, loving kiss of their young lives. They broke their kiss with an enormous hug and four eyes shedding tears of joy.

Parting Kelsey asked,” do you have a strange feeling right here” putting her hand on her heart.

“ yeah, I do too, do you think it means something?” Brook answered. then added, "And to know we just might be meant for each other in a big
way. but we are girls?”

“ Does it really matter? Love is love.”

“ Well I guess not.”

Just then Brook's cell phone went off. “ It's my mom”
“ Hi, Mom,” Brook answered. “ Not so hot, Kevin was a jerk.”

“Yeah, I know.” “I am getting ride home with a girlfriend from school.”

“ No you don't know her.” “ I shouldn't be too late” “ love you, Bye”

“ Everything is cool” Brook said.

Kelsey fired up the Buick and headed out. Turning back on 9 mile west. They drove in silence but held hands, interlacing their fingers. Kelsey could sense the uncertainty in Brook. Her breathing was slightly elevated, almost a passionate breathing. Was she excited sexually. Brook could be. Kelsey was, her cock was tingling. Oozing precum. Thankful that her maroon panties kept it nice and concealed. Stopping at the light at Middlebelt Rd.

“ Would you like to stay over, tonight. Kinda talk about our feelings and stuff.”

Brook didn't say a word until it was time for Kelsey to turn off Middlebelt.

Brook took out her phone, “ Hi, Mom.” “ Nothings wrong” “ I will be staying at Kelsey's house tonight” “ We are going to talk” “ I know, Mom. I can talk to you. But need someone my own age tonight” “ I'll be alright.” “ Yeah, I will see you tomorrow.” “ Bye”

Well Kelsey got her answer. She made the turn and drove through her subdivision to her house.

Pulling into the garage, Kelsey lead Brook to the house.

“ Kels, is that you.” her dad called as soon as she opened the door.

“ Yeah, Dad.”

Going into the family room. Kelsey's Mom and Dad where sitting on the couch. Karla was curled up in one of the lazyboys reading as always. Kelsey swore Karla reads a book an hour. “ How many this week, Kar?”

“ seven and” Looking at the book in her hands. “ ¾” Karla said.
“ and it is only Wednesday”

“ Mom, Dad this is my girlfriend, Brooklynn. She is going to sleep over tonight” Kelsey said.

“ OK,” her parents said in unison. Her Mom giving her the, 'What about' look. Kelsey gave a slight nod.

“Good night” Kelsey said. She lead Brook down to her bedroom.

“ Welcome to my inner sanctum, this sides mine that is Kalley's” opening the door, and turning on the light.

Looking around,” This is great” Brook said. “Where is your sister?”

“Thanks, She is at science camp.”

“ Kelsey, where is the bathroom?”

“ right through there.” Kelsey pointed to the bathroom.

As Brook was in the bathroom, Kelsey quickly stripped out of her skirt and panties and slipped on a pair of purple sleep shorts, they where a loose fit to hide her cock. As Brook was just coming back in she was pulling off her maroon Skatin Station polo. Brook had gotten out of Kelsey's cloths and had a towel wrapped around herself.

“OH, excuse me.”

“ That's alright, we are both girls.”

“ yeah, Would you have something I can change into.” Brook asked.

“ Help yourself, panties are in the top drawer. Sleepwear is in the third drawer.” Kelsey pointed to her dresser. “Take what you want, I have plenty”

“Thanks,” Brook said as she opened Kelsey's top drawer. Panties almost exploded out of it.

“ See why I said take what you want, I do have a few pair.” Kelsey said with a grin.

“ Yea You do.” Brook said as she dug into the panties. “ You have some adorable ones. You wear these.” pulling out a thong.

“ Sure, Don't you?”

“ No, I don't think my mom would like that idea.”

“ Mine didn't have a choice, If they show up in the wash. Plus with four girls that wear size 4. It is hard to figure out whose they are. But somehow she does.”
Brook nodded.

“ And I have seen my mom wearing them too.” Kelsey whispered, With that comment they both giggled.

As Brook continued to dig through the sea of panties. Kelsey slipped out of her bra, and slipped on a matching purple camo string tank top.
Brook found a mint green thong and slipped it on.

“ Well, how does it feel?”

Brook just smiled, as she pulled up the towel to show off the thong. Kelsey gave a sly smile at the sight. Shoving the panties back into the drawer, she opened the sleepwear drawer. Again they almost exploded out like the panties. Brook dug and dug, to find a matching cami. Dropping the towel Brook slipped the top over her head. It was short reveling her mid-drift. Brook was just about the same size as Kelsey, only Kelsey had 34c breasts and Brook was just slightly smaller with 33b. Both Kelsey's and Brook's breasts stood out firm and proud. Brook also found a pair of dark green shorts to put on over the thong.

Kelsey switched on the stereo, turning it to some soft rock. She then climbed on to her bed. Sitting cross legged. Brook joined her. Sitting across from each other. They began talking. About school, boys, cars, girls, and themselves. Brook told about her family, her little sister, Morgan. Her parents. Her car, a 69 VW beetle with a high performance 2180 dual carb motor. Her dad and her built it. Just finishing the end of last week. Kelsey told Brook about her family, about living in Japan. Her ninja training, again cautioning about telling a soul, her sisters, her cars and Harley. They giggled and laughed. Then all of the sudden Brook stopped and stared at Kelsey.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Kelsey pt 4

Part of the Kymmie verse

“What's the matter?” Kelsey inquired.

Shyly Brook answered, “Is that what I think it is?”

“What?”

“That” Brook pointed at Kelsey's crotch. Looking down Kelsey noticed that her shorts being loose fitting. Moved to reveal her cock.

“Yeah, it is. What's the big deal?” Kelsey said with confidence.

“Girls don't have dicks, only guys do.” Brook answered in a nervous voice.

“Well I am a special girl” Lifting up her top.” I have these and they are all me. Started getting them just before I turned twelve. The same time as Kendra, Kalley, and Kennedy. All four of us got training bras for our birthday that year. I have curves boys don't.” running her hands down her sides from her breasts to her narrow waist.” I have never seen a boy with curves like this. Do I sound like a boy?”

Brook was a little freaked out. She backed away slightly.
“Look on my birth certificate it says, female” has been since I was born, Kelsey said

“Does what equipment I have down below affect our feeling for each other?”

“How do you take gym class?” Brook asked.

“I have been taught on how to hide it quite well. If not, that would have been all over school in about 10 minutes.”

“five but you are right”

“This is also a closely kept secret, like my being a Ninja. It is not to leave your lips or” Kelsey's voice went stone cold. “nasty things could happen”
with a shiver Brook agreed.

“So are we girlfriends or not” Kelsey asked in a cheery voice.

“more,” Brook said as she leaned over and kissed Kelsey.

The two girls laughed and giggled like girls do for another hour.

Kelsey yawned followed by Brook, “Do you want to sleep in my bed I can take Kalley's” Kelsey asked.
“Yours is big enough bed; do you like the right or left side?” Brook said

“I prefer the middle but I will take the right” Kelsey teased.
“I was going to take the middle, I'll share it, if you cuddle”

Pulling back the covers Brook slide into bed. Kelsey followed after turning off the light. As Brook got comfortable so did Kelsey. They both drifted off to sleep laying close to each other. Due to her ninja training, Kelsey slept soundly but light, her senses always keen to anything out of the ordinary. About 3am she felt Brooklynn get up and use the bathroom. She returned but without the shorts on. As she climbed back into bed she cuddled up close to Kelsey. Her breasts pushing against Kelsey's back. Brook wrapped her right arm across Kelsey.

Kelsey was completely awake. Using her training she was able to fake the steady breathing of sleep. Brooks arm rested just under Kelsey's breasts. She allowed herself the fall back to sleep. Waking at 6 to find Brook had moved her hand to cup Kelsey's left breast. Falling back to sleep. 8:30 rolled around Kelsey woke to find that Brooks hand had moved. Now Brooks right hand was under the waist band of Kelsey's shorts, at the top of her pubic hair about an inch from her cock. Kelsey is able to wake but still be breathing as she is asleep.

Kelsey rolled slightly to the right. Brooks hand slid down to touch Kelsey's cock.
Waking with a start Brook's hand pulled back. Like it was on fire.

“Morning, Sweetheart” Kelsey said.

“Kelsey, I am sorry. I must have done it in my sleep.”

“If you want to touch it go ahead. You are my girlfriend.”

“Are you sure?” Brook asked.

“Yes, I am sure you are my girlfriend and I love you” Kelsey answered giving Brook a deep kiss.

“I know that.” Brook said as they broke the Kiss. “I mean touch you, ah your, ah.” Brook fumbled for the words.

“Oh, you mean, my cock, my dick, “Kelsey teased.

“Ah, yea.”

“Yeah, it is OK with me. If you want.”

“Well this will be the first time I have ever touched one. Maybe later”

“Whenever you are ready. Would you like to join me in a shower?”

With that Kelsey stripped out of her tank top and shorts and headed for the bathroom. “Hey we are both girls, are we not?”

“Well yeah.” Brook answered as she just sat there on the bed. Kind of dumbfounded.

“I will not force you to do anything you do not want to do.” Kelsey said as she disappeared into the bathroom.

Like all the tubs in the house They were fairly large, Big enough to completely lay down in. The girls can take a nice bath. So, the shower is equally large. Kelsey started the shower getting the temperature just right. Just as she was getting ready to step in. Brooklynn strolled in also nude. She was so beautiful it almost took Kelsey's breath away. Brook's figure measured out at 34-29-36 perfect for her 5'5” frame. While Kelsey measurements where 36-30-37. Kelsey could tell that Brook was nervous. The way Brook was breathing told Kelsey everything. She also noticed that Brooklynn's neatly trimmed triangle pussy hair looked so soft and sensual but was a bright flame orange/red.

“Go ahead, I will join you after I go potty” Brook said, in a slightly shaky voice.

“OK” Kelsey said as she stepped in.

Kelsey was getting completely wet as she heard the toilet flush. She stood with the spray on her face wetting down her longish hair. She seemed to ignore Brook as she took a deep breath and stepped in the shower behind Kelsey. Brook stepped right up to Kelsey and wrapped her arms around her just below her breasts. Brook began nuzzling Kelsey's neck. She leaned her head and Brook began kissing her neck and shoulders. Nibbling on her earlobe. All the while massaging Kelsey's tits. Brook began grinding her crotch against Kelsey's ass. She leaned forward putting her hands on the wall and pushed back against Brook.

As Brook continued. She moved her right hand from Kelsey's left breast to run it up and down Kelsey's flat hard stomach. Her hand got lower and lower towards Kelsey's crotch. Brook's roaming hand grazed Kelsey's V shaped pubic hair, made her shiver slightly.

After a couple more, trips up and down. Brook reached Kelsey's cock. She gently ran her hand down open handed. Brook then wrapped her hand around it and began stroking it. Kelsey moaned with pleasure. Kelsey turned to kiss Brook. They embraced for several moments. Then it was Kelsey's turn to have roaming hands. As they kissed. She moved her hands up and down Brooks body. Ever so gently she ran her hands down Brooks sides, teasing her erect nipples, All the while kissing her neck, shoulders, ears, breasts, but always returning to her lips. Kelsey's hands ran down the small of her back then to cup Brooks beautiful tight little ass. Brook did the same to Kelsey. For now, that was as far as Kelsey went. She didn't want to go to fast for Brook letting her pick her own pace.

“Turn around, I will wash your back” Kelsey said. As Brook turned around, she took the soap and soaped her back. Kelsey washed Brook's fine ass. Gently washing her crack but not to the point of touching her asshole. She was going slow. Kelsey finished by using her moderate nails to scratch Brooks back from her neck to the bottom of her cheeks.

Turning Brook took the soap and said,” my turn” Kelsey turned around and Brook did the same as Kelsey did to her. But also reached around with a soapy hand and cleaned Kelsey's cock. Brooks touch was so gentle. Brook continued to wash up Kelsey. Washing her stomach, breasts, her legs, arms, and feet. Again, Kelsey took the soap and washed up Brook from head to toe. This time Kelsey cautiously washed Brooks pussy. Nothing too sexual. Kelsey found that Brook had a pierced labia. A ring in one of her pussy lips. When she did that Brook let out a small gasp and her body shuttered. Brooks knees buckled slightly. But she recovered almost immediately. Her breathing had changed. Kelsey had found the perfect spot. Not wanting to pressure Brook she continued washing her.

“There, all clean,” Kelsey said kissing Brook again.

“Th-th-thanks,” Brook managed to gasp out.

“Here,” Kelsey handed Brook the shampoo. They each washed their hair.

“Finished?” Kelsey asked.

Flipping her wet hair back, “Not yet” Brook answered as she grabbed Kelsey by the ass and pulled her close. They kissed and petted each other. Brook grabbed Kelsey's cock and began jerking her off. Her cock grew in Brooks hand a good 7” and rock hard. Brook knelt in front of Kelsey taking her hard cock in her mouth.

“Oh, baby that feels so good” Kelsey said in a surprised voice. As Brook slowly sucked on her cock. She ran her hand up and down the crack of Kelsey's ass. It felt so good to Kelsey she could barely keep standing. Bracing herself with one hand on the wall. With the other she gently held Brooks bobbing head. Kelsey slowly began fucking Brooks mouth, sawing her cock in and out of her sucking mouth.

All of the sudden there was a pounding on the wall. Then they heard Kendra, yell, “Kelsey would you quit hogging all the hot water.”

The pounding startled Brook that she stopped her blow job.

“Well, we had better finish our shower.” Kelsey said lifting Brooks face to hers.

She gave Brook a long deep kiss. She turned off the water. As They got out of the shower. Kelsey pounded back,” There happy, the hot water is all yours.” She yelled back.
Handing a towel to Brook and taking one herself. They dried off each other. Stopping twice to give each other a passionate kiss.

“Do you have something I could wear. My cloths got trashed last night” Brook asked sweetly.

“Help yourself.”

Brook went over and began looking through Kelsey's drawers. She picked out a pink thong with matching bra. A white/green/orange top with a matching skirt. While Kelsey put on zebra striped thong and matching bra. A dark brown knee length swing skirt with a black short t-shirt. As Kelsey slipped on her ankle socks and beat up Nike. Brook came over and gave Kelsey a passionate kiss. Again, they both felt that strange feeling. A feeling of deep soulful love for one another. Brook gently lifted Kelsey's skirt.

“Wow, you really can hide it well.” She commented about Kelsey's hidden cock. Her panties only show just a slightly larger bulge than a normal girl would have.

“It took a lot of practice.” Kelsey said, “guys may say I had a fat cooch.”
Brook also slipped on her shocks and shoes.

“Kelsey, Brooklynn, Kennedy, Kendra, Karla breakfast is ready” They heard Kelsey's mom call.

“Hungry?” Kelsey asked.

“Starved, I just realized I haven't eaten since lunch yesterday. Kevin was taking me to dinner. But he wanted a reward for doing so.”

“Ah, so that is what happened on the date.”

“He wanted head before he earned it. If ever.” Brook confided. Hugging Kelsey she whispered “you were the first blow job I have ever given.”
Kissing Brook deeply, “It was nice”

“I could give you some pointers.” Kelsey smiled slyly.

“You mean, you have given head before.” Brook asked.

“yeah, I have had a cock or two in my mouth”

“And”

“They were yummy” Kelsey said. Leading the way upstairs to the dinning room.

“Bacon, scrambled eggs, breakfast potatoes, toast, and juice.” Kelsey's mom said as they both came into the room.

“Sounds good”, Kelsey said.

“yeah, sure does” Brook said also.

“Smells good, Mom.” Kennedy said coming through the kitchen. Karla was already sitting at the table. Her nose in a book.

Serving Karla, “what have I told you about reading at the table, young lady” Her Mom scolded.

“Do not read while you are eating” Karla said.” but I wasn't eating.”

“Well you know what I meant, Karla Mystique Reid.”

“Uh, Oh, full name that means business.” Kennedy said. Taking a mouth full of eggs.

“You know it, Kennedy Ghost Reid.”

“sleep well, Brooklynn?”

“Brook slept great because she had my company” Kelsey boasted.
All of the sudden Kennedy, started coughing.

“Problems, Kennie”

“Nope not at all. Just choked a little.”

“Yes, I did sleep well.” Brook said.

Is there any left,” Kendra came in with a towel wrapped around herself and one draped around her neck.”

“Kendra, why are you coming to breakfast like that? Their Mom asked.

“I didn't want to miss anything, plus it is only girls here anyway. And Kelsey was hogging all the hot water”
Their Mom just shook her head, and grabbed another plate from the cupboard. “Kendra, each bathroom has its own on demand water heater.”

“So, Kelsey introduce your friend to your sisters.”

“Oh, pardon my bad, Sisters this is my girlfriend, Brook.” Kelsey said sarcastically,” Brook these are my sisters.”

Kelsey smiled as her Mom gave the 'mother' look.
“OK, Mom.” Kelsey started. “This is Kendra, Keely, Kennedy, and Karla.” pointing in turn. “the only ones missing is Kalley and Keira, but they look just like Karla.”

“Wow, I heard there are identical quadruplets at School, but to see you all together blows my mind.” Brook said. Kalley, Kendra, Kelsey and Kennedy just looked at each other. “Identical, HA, I am the best looking.” Kennedy said.

Oh, crap not again.” Karla said “Thanks Mom for breakfast, but I am outta here. Before I need to start swimming.”

Brook must have given a weird look. Because on the way out the door. She whispered in Brooks ear, “The shits getting deep.”

Brook broke out laughing. Which caused the others to join in.

Kelsey noticed Brook had finished. “Ready to head out”

“Yeah, Thanks for breakfast, Mrs. Reid. It was great”

“Anytime, Brook.” Their Mom answered.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Kelsey Pt 5
Part of the Kymmie verse

Kelsey and Brook, went back to Kelsey's room. Where Kelsey grabbed her purse, and keys. Brook grabbed her purse, too. Fortunately, that was the items that Brook was able to save from last night.

Heading out to the barn. Kelsey noticed another beautiful day. So that meant one thing Top down time again. Brook helped Kelsey pull the cover off of her Convertible Buick GS Stage 1. They both hopped in. Kelsey cranked over the supercharged Big block Buick motor. I started after two cranks. The gentle rumble of the exhaust and the whine of the BDS supercharger was music to Kelsey's ears. Putting down the top, Brook also help Kelsey put on the boot cover.

Kelsey thanked Brook by giving her a long deep French kiss. “Thanks, sweetheart”

Backing out, they headed toward Brooks house. Which was about a mile and a half from Kelsey's. Kelsey pulled in the driveway. Brooks house was very nice Tudor with a large yard and a separate workshop/ garage. Must be where they do the car work.
As soon as they parked a blue merle collie began barking from the fenced yard.

“Ruffy, quiet.” Brook called. Ruffy immediately stopped and started prancing, jumping around, and whining slightly.

“He is my baby,” Brook said. “I work him in obedience competition”

“Wow, are you two any good.”

“We actually are. Right Ruffy.”

“I have a smaller version, A blue Sheltie. Her name is Maxie. She is a little less than half his size. She's a little one, about 14 lbs. Quick as all get out.”

“Cool, do you work her?”

“She has her UDX, HC, RAE, and MFPG”

“Wow, how come she wasn't at your house.?”

“She was with my grandma and the other dogs”

“UH, Dogs?” Brook asked.

“Well we usually have 6 of them at the house” Kelsey said.
Eyes opening wide, “6. I haven't seen any dogs at your house”

“We have 4 boys and 2 girls. In the summer, Grandma takes them on the road to shows. Even though Maxie is small for the breed she goes along for the trip.”

“So, who all has one.? Brook asked.

“Well Maxie is mine. Shadow is Kennedy's, Keira has Brodie. Karla has Taffy. Kalley has raven. Mom and Dad have Smokes.”

Brook lead Kelsey into the house, followed by Ruffy.

“Mom,” Brook called.” I'm home”

“OK” They heard her Mom call.
Brook lead the way into the living room. Her Mom was reading a book.
“Mom, this is my girlfriend Kelsey Reid, Kelsey meet my Mom.”

“Nice to meet you Kelsey. Nice outfit Brook.”

“Good meeting you too, Mrs. Robinson”

“My cloths where dirty so Kelsey loaned me these.”

“My mom is washing them, Thursday is wash day. She picked them up with my wash. I will be sure to get them back to Brook.” Kelsey lied. As both her and Brook knew that Brook's cloths got trashed last night.

“Let's go up to my room” Brook said pulling Kelsey's sleeve. She followed Brook upstairs. Again, followed by Ruffy.

“Brook is that you?” They heard from a room upstairs.

“Yeah, me and my friend”

“You got to see this video I found on YouTube, It is hilarious.”
“OK,” Brook said and lead Kelsey to her sisters’ room.

Kelsey noticed another Collie laying on Meagan's bed. A black, white and tan one. Ruffy jumped up to lay next to the other one.

“This was done by a news team covering Mardi-Gras earlier this year.”
Meagan started the video.

He started, "Thank you, Margie and Ben. Bill Tucker here. We're uptown
getting ready for the first parade of the day to begin rolling by
shortly. In the meantime, we've been talking to some of the terrific
revelers in the crowd here. We have some special royalty guests here
this morning. Jennifer Mitchell and her younger sister, Summer Mitchell,
are here today as Queen Elsa and her younger sister, Princess Anna of
Arendelle from Disney's Frozen. Take it away, girls.

The reporter said, "Thank you girls. Jennifer and Summer Mitchell,
everybody,"

“Wasn't that so cool”

“It was” They both said.

“Meagan, this is Kelsey my girlfriend” Brook introduced her. “This is my sister, Meagan.”

“Wow, only one sister, I can't imagine that.” Kelsey said.
Turning from the computer, “What does that mean, how many sisters do you have?”

“Let me see, Kendra, Kennedy, Keira, Kalley, Keely, and Karla.” Counting them on her fingers. “Six, three are like me and three are the same”
Meagan gave Kelsey the HUH look.

“I am an identical quadruplet and Keira, Keely, and Karla are identical triplet”

“Oh, too cool”

We left Meagan to continue on the computer. They went down the hall a little way. Ruffy followed. Turning into Brook's room and made himself comfortable on Brooks bed.

Pushing Ruffy off, Brook said” Go bother Sammy. You big goof” Ruffy trotted out the door. “Sammy's Meagan's dog”

Brook closed the bedroom door. Next thing Kelsey knows is Brook has her tongue in her mouth giving her a deep loving kiss.

Brook and Kelsey made out for better part of the day. Along with some heavy petting. They were interrupted by the sound of both dogs barking and tearing down the stairs.

Looking at the clock, “OH, it must be my dad,”

They heard the door close. Then Brooks dad say, “Whose Buick it that in the driveway?”

“That must be Brook's friend’s car. They came home earlier and have been in her room ever since.”

“OH,” They heard her dad say.

“Come on, I introduce you to my dad.” Brook said as she led Kelsey down the stairs.
Walking into the kitchen where her dad was.

“Hi, daddy” She said, “ I want you to meet my friend,”

“OK,”

“Dad, this is my girlfriend, Kelsey Reid” Brook said.

“Nice to meet you Mr., Robinson” Kelsey said.

“is nice to meet you too, Kelsey. He said, shaking her hand. “Is that your Buick outside?”

“Yeah, sure is.”

“Very nice, who built it for you”

“Nobody built it for me I did all the work”

Surprised, “You built that”

“Every nut and bolt. It was my first build. On my own”

“First, how many have you done.”

“6, numbers 5 and 6 where on my own. The first four I had my uncles help” Kelsey said stretching the truth a little. As Kelsey's uncle did very little to help her.

“What have you built?”

“Let me think, my dad's 68 Suburban, a 75 Cutlass, My mom's Judge convertible, a 57 Pontiac Safari, my GS, and my 65 Buick Special. Plus, I have helped my uncle with his Race car.”

“What does your uncle have?” Her dad asked.

“Just a top fuel dragster, now that is a blast to drive”

“you have driven a top fuel dragster”

“Yea, I ran a 4:53 at 301. I am an official member of the 300-mph club.”
Brook's dad's mouth almost hit the floor.

“Come on, I'll show you my bug.” Brook said guiding Kelsey toward the door.
As soon as the door closed, “I think you made an impression” Brook said.

“I wasn't trying too. Just telling the truth.”
Brook lead the way to their garage. She opened the door and turned on the lights.

A beautiful VW bug in Green and Silver. Kelsey checked out Brooks bug. I was very nicely done.

“Nice work, sweetheart. Who did the interior?”

“I did it all.” Brook said. “from scratch”

“You sewed the seats and all, yourself.”

“Sure did, love.”

“very nice,”

“Well thanks”

“I really mean it, it is some good work.”

“Thanks, I did my dad’s interior too.” Next to Brooks VW Bug was her dad’s street rod, a 37 Ford slant-back. Kelsey checked out her dad’s car.

“WOW, it is good too. You have a real talent for upholstery. You can do my future projects.”

“What projects are you planning?” Brook questioned.

“Well when I win Kevin Anders Charger tomorrow night. I plan on building a high-speed runner.”

“You looking to join the Top Enders”

Nodding, “yeah, If I can even find a member. They are almost as secret as me.”

“Huh, what do you mean?”

“Well me being a Ninja and what I have in my panties”

“Your secret is safe with me, plus” Brook said reaching under Kelsey's skirt to rub her cock. “This is mine from now on” smiling at the feel.

“OK, then” also Kelsey reached under Brooks skirt to gently rub the top of her thighs even letting her finger graze her pantie covered pussy lips ever so slightly. “This belongs to me” Brooks eyes half closed and she shuttered with pleasure.

“Keep that up and we are going to need to figure out how to do it in a bug”
They both giggled, like two girls do.

“What is so funny?” As Brooks Mom came into the garage.

“Kelsey made the comment that it would be impossible to do anything in a bug” Brook told her mom.

“yeah, Mrs. Robinson. Barely enough room for making out.”

“Well maybe that is why me and your Dad got you a bug anyway.”

“MOM, you know full well I have wanted a bug since I was 6.”

“Well that too, Kelsey would you care to stay for dinner?”

“That would be wonderful, thank you.” Kelsey answered.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Special thanks to Ann Larson for allowing me to use the Mardi Gras excerpt from her story, "Summer Time"

Kelsey part 6 **** A Kymmie verse story****

“Dinner will be ready in a hour.” Brooks mom to Brook and Kelsey.
Brook continued showing Kelsey her bug.

“It's a 2180 with a huge cam, 48mm Dellortos, a berg 5 speed, Porsche cookie cutter wheels, and 4-wheel disc brakes.”

“Cool, does it drive nice.” Kelsey asked.

“Arrow straight down the road, and surprisingly a comfortable ride.”

“Have you taken it up on Telegraph yet?”

“Nope, I only got it finished last Sunday. Took it out for its maiden run Monday after work. Just a little Tuesday. You know about yesterday. I was to hyped about my date, to even think straight.”

“And that went to shit fast.” Kelsey interjected.

“That is an understatement. Let's go back to my room”
Walking in to Brooks house the wonderful aroma of chicken fill their noses.

“Smells good.” They both said.

Once they got back to Brooks bedroom. Behind closed doors. Kelsey gave Brook another deep kiss.

“So,” Kelsey started. “How did you get into that mess I found you in last night.”

“Well,” Swallowing hard. “I told you that Kevin wanted a blow job even before diner. I told him I wasn't that type of girl. He said put out or get out. So, I got out”

“Why didn't you call home or someone to get you?”

“Tell you the truth I forgot I had my phone until my mom called on our way home. So, I was just walking up Telegraph from the train tracks. I was at I-96. This gray Tahoe pulled up. It was the white guy that was holding me last night. He offered me a ride. I refused. He must of went around the block. Next thing I know is I was grabbed by the two black guys and dragged in to the truck. I found myself being carried to the old building in Eliza Howell. They tore open my blouse. They had just torn my shorts down when you rescued me.” Leaning over to kiss Kelsey again.

“Did you mean it, If I wasn't there you would have killed them” Brook asked.

“What do you think?”

“Brook, Megan, Kelsey dinner.” Brooks Dad called.

“OK, Dad.” Brook hollered

Brook and Kelsey went down for dinner. A place for Kelsey was set next to Brook on the end.

Brook's Mom served Chicken with mashed potatoes, green beans, crescent rolls, and a
big glass of milk.

“I hope you like milk” Mrs. Robinson asked.

“OH, I love milk.” Talking a drink, “Milk does a body good” everyone laughed. Because Kelsey had a milk mustache.

“AH,” Brook motioned to Kelsey. Running her finger under her nose.
Grabbing her napkin, “Oh, excuse me” wiping under her nose. She returned her napkin to her lap.
They all dug in. Both Collies where laying in the living room.

Next thing Kelsey feels a foot rubbing her leg. Glancing at Brook who gave a sly innocent smile. Eating as if nothing was going on. Brook began moving her foot up Kelsey's leg. Kelsey nonchalantly angled her legs toward Brook giving her better access.
By the time they were finished Brook had rubbed her foot on Kelsey's upper thigh almost to her pantie concealed cock.

“Mrs. Robinson, that was good, thank you for having me.” Kelsey said.

“OH, you are very welcome, Kelsey. “

“Mom, Kelsey and I are going out for a while.”

“Don't be too late. You have to work tomorrow”

“I know, Mom.”

Brook and Kelsey went to Brooks room once again. After giving Kelsey yet another deep kiss, she grabbed her purse.

They went out to Kelsey's Buick. Getting in and firing it up. Backing out heading towards telegraph.

“Where do you work?” Kelsey asked.

“I work at part time at Steve's VWs in Livonia.”

“How is it?”

“Not bad, but the shop guys ogle me a lot”

“Well maybe We should give them something to watch and make out in front of them.”

“I don't want to come out as a lesbian, I still like guys”

“I like guys too, but I love you” Kelsey said as she took Brooks hand.

“Well you are part guy.” Brook commented.

“Just one part, all wrapped in a gorgeous body”

“Well that one part is mine, along with the rest”

“Always and forever. Your beautiful body is mine.”

“Forever and ever,”

Kelsey reached Telegraph and headed south to the cruise area. Between 5 mile and Ford road was the cruise area.

Kelsey made the loop just north of Ford rd. Heading back north. Just past Hines drive. She pulled into a side parking lot next to a house. where a few other cars were parked.

“Let's park and watch the traffic for a while”

“Sure, as long as it is OK.”

“The place is closed for the night so I don't see a problem.” Kelsey and Brook got out. They both leaned on the Buick's hood. Their skirts soft enough to not scratch the paint.
“Kelsey, one of the guys is coming over, and he is huge.” Brook said in a concerned tone.

“Yeah, so.” Kelsey responded.
“Hey, you bitches, this is private property so hit the road.”

“OH, SO, where are the no parking after hours signs. You big idiot” Kelsey said with
confidence.

“Listen here,” The guy stuck out his finger to make a point. The guy was huge about 6'4” and 250.

Kelsey grabbed the guy by the finger and twisted his arm over. “Now you listen, you will say you are sorry to both of us.”

“Go to hell,” The guy said as some of the other guys started coming over.

“That is not what I said is it.?” Kelsey asked as she twisted a little more.

“God, Kelsey alright you can let go now” He said laughing.

Letting go, “Now what do you say,”

His head held in shame the big guy said in a meek voice,” I'm sorry”

“And”

“you are a big pain in the ass you know,”

“Yeah, I know” Kelsey said with a big smile

“OK, Kelsey knock it off and give me a hug” The guy said. All the others were laughing their heads off.

Kelsey threw her arms around the guy. the guy returned the hug even lifting her off the ground.

“Mike, put me down” Kelsey said.
All the while Brook stared in terror then a what in the hell look came over her face.

“Don't worry Brook all these guys are Street Knights. Fellow club members. This property is leased by the club.

“You scared the crap out of me” Brook said.

“Brook, this is Mike Townson, Troy Weeks, AJ Sanders, Brian Watson, and Nate Reynolds. Guys this is my girlfriend, Brook.” Kelsey made introductions. Kelsey lead Brook on a show of the members cars that where there.

Mike had a 67 Ford Fairlane 500 with a nasty 427 Small block Ford in it. Nate had a 70 AMC rebel The machine that was far from stock with a pro-charger equipped 401 AMC motor. Brian had a 514 Big Block 83 Mustang breathing in a healthy dose of Nitrous. AJ had a pro-charged 68 Impala, and Troy had a 528 Hemi 71 Roadrunner.

“So, all these are 10 Second or faster.” Brook asked.

“ Yes, to be a member of the Street Knights. The number 1 rule is a show worthy 10 sec or faster car.”

“So, which is the fastest here”

Glancing at each car, “right here it would have to be Nate's Machine, it is mid 9s. The fastest in the club would be Tony Meyer's 69 Merc Cougar it runs low 8s-hi 7s”

“That is fast” Brook commented.

Brook and Kelsey walked next door to the Dairy Queen and got ice creams. They returned to Kelsey's Buick and watched the traffic as they ate their ice creams.
Brook noticed, “Hey, Kevin Anders just pulled into the Dairy Queen.”

Kelsey looked over and sure enough Kevin and a car load was pulling into a parking place.

“Don't worry he always checks out the club’s cars. So, he will defiantly see us. He has wanted to be a Street Knight ever since he could drive. Never had the car for it.”
Whispering “What do you say we put on a little show.” Brook said. “to drive them all crazy”

“You’re a devious little bitch, I love you, sounds like fun.” Kelsey said giving Brook a hug. That was the first thing Kevin saw. since a friend pointed Brook and Kelsey out.
Looking behind Kelsey during their hug. She noticed Kevin looking. Whispering in Kelsey's ear. “Ready, Kevin is watching right now.”

Whispering back,” Let's do it, how far do you want to go? Make out in front of him.”

“Not that far just yet. Maybe another time. I got an idea, follow my lead.” Brook said breaking the hug.
Brook began licking her ice cream very sexily. Running her tongue around it, then licking the sides. Kelsey began copying, doing the same. Looking out of the corner of her eye Kevin was just standing there with his buddies. All their mouths hanging open.

Brook really got them going when she took almost the whole ice cream in her mouth, then pulled it out real slow.

“God, damn it girl, you are turning me on.” Kelsey whispered. Not to be out done, Kelsey did the same thing taking the ice cream all the way in her mouth. Also pulling it out slowly she played with it with her tongue.

“Now whose teasing who? She asked.

“You should see what I can do with a banana.” Kelsey smiled.
Brook just smiled. Continuing to lick her ice cream.

“I don't know what you are talking about” Kelsey grinned. “Want to really drive them crazy. Bend over”

“Why ben.......... OH, we are both wearing thongs.”

“exactly, but let’s let their minds wonder.” Kelsey said as she dropped her napkin from around her ice cream cone. She knelt down to get it. She let the hem of her skirt ride almost to the bottom of her ass cheeks. Getting up she straightened her skirt. Giving a sideways glance. Just as she wanted, Kevin and his cronies where in agony.
Noticing Brook said. “You are an evil little bitch aren't you”

Smiling, “Damn right, It is part of the training, Let's head out.” Kelsey waved to the other members.

They both got into Kelsey's Supercharged Buick. And headed out. They made two more circuits. Then headed to Brooks house.

“That was great, “Brook said. As she massaged Kelsey's crotch. “They would really freak if they knew about this.” Referring to Kelsey's cock.

“Only freak for about ten seconds. Before I killed them.” Kelsey said with cold confident voice.

Brook noticed that Kelsey could go stone cold whenever she wanted. So cold you could get frost bite.

“So, when tomorrow are you kicking Kevin's ass?”

“Eleven, at Monastery drag. I will be heading out from work at 10. The session doesn't end till 11. I'll let my assistant manager close for me.”

“I only work till 5 tomorrow. When do you start?” Brook asked.

“On Fridays I normally go in at 5-5:30 to get the paperwork and everything set for the night. Rock and Roll Friday night starts at 7. Why don't I pick you up at work and you can come to work with me. Then head to the race”

“Sounds like a good idea. I haven't skated in while.”

Kelsey pulled in Brook's driveway. Making sure there was no one looking. They gave each other kisses.

Getting out, “See you tomorrow at 5. sweetheart”

“Have a good night, Babe”

Leaning in the driver’s door, “I will be lonely without you” giving Kelsey another kiss. She headed to the back gate.

Kelsey headed for home. She felt a slight empty feeling as she drove away. But reminded herself that she would be seeing Brook tomorrow. At 10:15 she pulled into the garage. Putting up the top up her high-performance Buick GS convertible. She then placed the cover on it, as normal.

“Kelsey, Is that you.” She heard her mom call as soon as she came in.

“Yeah, Mom.”

Kelsey came into the family room. It was her Mom and Dad; her sisters must be in their rooms.

“Have a seat” Her dad said.

Sitting on the couch, “What's up?” Kelsey questioned.

“We have been talking about you and your new girlfriend” Her Mom said.

“Yeah, What about?”

“Well, as you know me, you, Kennedy, and Keira are not normal females.” her Mom continued.

“Yes, I have known that for years. What about it?”

“It seems to us that you and Brook maybe more than friends. Am I right?” Her Dad said.

“What makes you think that?” Kelsey inquired.

“Even though I saw you both just a little bit last night. Then your Mom noticed it this morning. Just the way you were looking at her and she at you. The way you two talked. Just some subtle clues.”

“Well, yes. We are more than friends. I felt something strange last night coming home. And I know it wasn't my car. She felt it too. Then when we kiss it is like fireworks. The feeling we both felt was deep inside here.” Kelsey said touching the middle of her chest by her heart. “I never felt this way about anyone before.”

Looking at each other, “Are you sure, you are both girls”

“We talked about that and came to the conclusion that love is love, whether we are both girls or not”

“What about your, uhm” Dad said.

“Oh, she knows about that. But doesn't mind. She also knows about my skills”

Shocked, “She knows? About both.?” Her Mom asked.

Kelsey explained how they met at the old nature center. About the men and what she had to do.”

“OK, do you think it could be rescuer admiration.?”

“I don't think so, then why would I have feelings and not just Brook?”

“Does she know about your sisters and their skills.

“No, I never said a word about that. Also, nothing about Keira and Kennedy either.”

“Well your mother thought that this may be the case. Call it mothers’ intuition. We just
wanted to check.”

“How do you feel right now about Brook? Her Mom asked.

“well a sense of yearning, maybe. I miss being with her. “

“You get used to that. We had the same feelings for each other when we first met. The longing for one another. As long as I got to see your Mother at least once a day We were

OK. It was murder when I was TDY.” Taking her mom's hand. “At times it still is hard being away from one another.”

“So, you don't mind if I am in a relationship with another girl.?”

“As long as you are happy. That is all we ever want for you and your sisters.” Her dad said.

“Thanks, Mom, Dad.” Kelsey said giving each a hug. “I love you”

“Love you, too. They both said.

Kelsey left to her room. She couldn't believe what her parents just said. They understand how she feels about Brook. Checking the clock, it was 11:20. Kelsey decided to head to bed. She changed in to a satin purple baby doll with matching G-string. Looking in the mirror. “Looking good as always” She said quietly. Climbing into bed. She fell asleep. She dreamt about Brook. Almost all night.

Waking at 10:30 to a message from Brook on her phone that she will come over right after work. With an I love you at the end.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Kelsey decided to soak in the hot tub for a while. So, she changed from her baby doll to an urban camo rio cut bikini. Being that their hot tub was secluded just right out the lower level. Kelsey didn't bother tucking her cock away, plus only one that will see her is her sisters. As she soaked. Her senses told her someone else was joining her. Opening her eyes to see Keira stepping into the Hot Tub. Just as Kelsey did Keira wore a light pink bikini with a bandu top. She also didn't tuck her cock away. The front of her bikini bottoms where bulged. She joined Kelsey in their hot tub. A few minutes later, Kendra came out in a dark green thong bikini.

Keira asked, “Where did you get that?”

“Same place you got yours, that tanning shop on 9mile”

“Does Mom know you have that?” Kelsey asked.
“Why do you think I am tanning in it when she is at work.” Kendra said as she spread out a towel on the lawn.

“Did you remember sunscreen?”

“Yes, I did. Do you think I want to burn my ass? Not to mention you guys would give
me so much shit for doing it.”

looking at Keira, “We wouldn't do that would we?”

“Naw, I wouldn't but her ass would be a good target.”

“Hey your right, A little slap would keep it red for a while.”

Kendra just gave her sisters a dirty look. Kelsey soaked for about 30 minutes. After a shower, she put on her working cloths. An old pair of jeans and a shop shirt.

Heading out to the garage, Kelsey changed the oil in her '65 Buick. Using Royal Purple, she topped off the high performance V6. Checking the transmission and rear end fluid. Everything looked good. Checking the suspension set up. Kelsey checked everything. She checked the fuel system, the cooling system. She checked it as she normally did. After a wash and detail. Kelsey ruled her 65 Special ready.
Kelsey finished out the day waiting for Brook by doing some workouts. She did a vigorous workout working on her ninjutsu. Kelsey started by cleaning her sword. After it's use the night before. It needed a cleaning plus a sharpening. Kelsey expertly sharped it to surgical scalpel sharpness. Placing it back on display on her bedroom wall. Along with her other weapons.

At 4:30 Kelsey decided to clean up. So, she hopped in the shower. As she got close to finishing her shower. She felt a presence. She completed and dried off. She slowly went to into her room. Laying on her stomach on Kelsey's bed with her hands under her chin, was Brook.

“Hi, Sweetheart” She said. “Keira said I could wait here, I didn't think you would mind”

Dropping her towel to revile a naked body. “What makes you think that?”
Sliding off the bed, Brook rapped her arms around Kelsey's neck and gave her a deep kiss.

“Oh, this make me think that?” Brook said as she stroked Kelsey's hardening cock.

Kelsey cupped Brooks fine ass. As they kissed Brook lifted her left leg.
“Sorry, Babe but we don't have time. Maybe later in celebration, once we stomp Kevin's ass to the ground.”

“Sounds good to me”

Kelsey got dressed in her normal work cloths, Her maroon Skatin Station polo, black slacks. Under Kelsey wore black boy shorts with a matching bra. Brook was wearing a gray CB performance VW T-shirt, black volleyball shorts. Underneath Brook wore pink Victoria Secrets bikini panties and matching bra.

They both grabbed their purses as they headed towards the barn. Getting in Kelsey's Twin turbo charged '65 Buick Special. They headed out. Kelsey took I-96 to Sheldon rd. As they got turn onto Joy rd.

“Can I ask you something personal?” Brook asked.

“Sure, I have no secrets from you.”

“How do you have all the money to put into your cars and Motorcycle?”

“Well to quote the immortal Forest Gump, I got invested in this here fruit company”

“investments”

“Yeah, my grandpa, brought each of us girls a thousand shares of Apple when they expanded. So right now, I have a net worth of 2.3 million. I think my sisters have just about the same. Except maybe Keira she may have more.”

“So, you don't have to work?”

“I work because I want to. I love my job. It is true that I don't have too. But I would get bored.”

“How did you become manager at 17?” Brook asked.

“Truth be told, when you own the business you can make anyone the manager”

“You own Skatin Station, How?”

“Well I don't own it, It is owned by KSR corp.”

“And you own KSR corp.?”
“Well yeah, Kelsey Shadow Reid, KSR.”

“OK, something little more personnel.”

“Sure,”

“How come you don't have any balls”

Blushing, “Well I have been taking hormones and herbs since the day I was born. They are there just never dropped.”

Slightly shocked,” really,” Kelsey nodded. “when the time comes are you able to get me pregnant.

“Yeah, I still produce seamen. Plus, it makes it easier to hide”

“Ok, that is good as I eventually want to have babies. Especially with you.”

“We are going to be great Moms, let me ask you something?”

“Fire away” Brook said.

“What is with the cute fire red hair and the ring?

Thinking, “Oh, down there. I just thought it would be neat to dye it. So, I did. I saw a picture once on line and wanted to do it. Anything wrong with it?”

“Not a thing, it is so cute. You have a cute little pussy, and it is all mine”

“Damn, right it is.”

“Why didn't you pierce your nipples or something else besides your lip.”

“Well if I had done my nipples it would show and my Mom would have a cow.”

Pulling up and parking in her normal spot. Kelsey let herself in the back door. Disarming the security system. She proceeded to her office. Brook followed. As Kelsey got the rink ready for the night’s session. Brook sat nearby.

Lifting her head and listening,” That must be Kevin,”

“I didn't hear anything”

“Yeah, it's Kevin.”

“How did you know?” Brook asked.

“I heard the back door open and I know his footsteps”

A second later, A tall thin good-looking guy come into the office. “Hi, Kelsey.”

“Hi, Kevin.”

Noticing Brook, “Is everything alright?”

“Why wouldn't it be, Oh, this is my girlfriend Brook, Brook this is my assistant manager, Kevin Martin.”

They greeted each other.

“Would you mind closing the session tonight. I have to kick some ass tonight.”

“No problem” Kevin said. “What time are you leaving?”

“About 10”

“Cool, have you got the tills ready?”

“Yeah, they are in the safe” Kelsey said as she pulled 3 tills out of the safe. Handing them to Kevin. He headed to put them in the ticket booth, pro-shop and snack bar.

“I never asked if you skate?” Kelsey said.

“Yeah, I usually go to Riverside. Though.”

Frowning, “I hope that will change”

“What do you think?” Brook said.

“You will still go to Riverside.”

“Yeah, Right.”

“Do you have your own skates?” Kelsey asked.

“Nope, never have.”

Getting up and heading to the door, “Follow me.” Kelsey said.

She led Brook just across the hall to the pro-shop.

“Do you prefer low top speed or high top std skates.”

“I normally rent Speed skates.” Brook said.

“OK, What size shoe are you?”

“5 ½”

“Give me a couple.” Kelsey began grabbing bits and pieces. “I'll be back in a minute”
She left.

Brook sat in one of the chairs. About 10 minutes later. Kelsey came back. Kelsey had put on her own skates. She also had a pair in her hands. “Here, a gift from KSR Enterprises” give her the skates with a wink.

“Kelsey, I can't take these.”

“Why not? They are from me as I own the company.”

“OK, how much do they cost?” Brook asked.

“Let's say they are not quite as much as mine.”

“OK, how much are yours?”

“Retail on mine are just under 4500. more if you count the custom anodized parts. I can get yours done too.” Kelsey said smiling.

“Almost 5 grand. Holy shit” Brook said.

“And that is not the most expensive pair we have sold.”

“OK, Thanks sweetie.” Brook said taking the skates. She put them on. “They fit great.”

The rest of Kelsey's crew began showing up. They all punched in and checked where they worked. She got her crew together for a meeting. Kelsey introduced Brook so that she wouldn't have any problems being behind the scenes. Dismissing everyone to head to their places for the session. While Kelsey helped Kevin at the door, Brook headed out on the floor. She skated slowly getting used to her new skates. As always once it slowed down Kelsey turned it over to Kevin. She joined Brook on the floor.

“Here,” Kelsey handed Brook a whistle. “Head to my office and get a Polo. Then It will be official.”

“official what?”

“Member of my staff, What else.”

“Wouldn't that cause problems with your other staff.”

“As I told them at the meeting, you are aloud anywhere. This isn't for them but the
skaters. They might think something is going on with a non-staff member going behind the scenes. I do it with my sister all the time.”

“Yeah, but your sisters look like you.”

“Only three of them.” They both giggled.

As Paula started the session and called an all stop and went over the rules.
Kelsey and Brook headed to her office. Kelsey went to the supply closet and pulled out a maroon polo for Brook.

Brook pulled of her VW shirt and before she could pull on the polo. Kelsey came up behind her and wrapped her arms around her and cupped her breasts. Kelsey nuzzled her neck and kissed her ear. She then let Brook finish.

“God, you look so beautiful” Kelsey commented.

Blushing, “Thanks.”

After a quick kiss they returned to the floor. Getting there just before the end of the first couple skate song. Kelsey turned around to skate backwards. They just skated slowly together.

“I wish I could hold you” Brook said softly.

“Me too.”

“The hell with it” Brook said as she rested her hands around Kelsey's neck. Kelsey in turn held Brook's waist.

“Follow my lead” Kelsey said as she sped up a little. Brook realized what she was doing. Kelsey motioned for her to turn backwards. They switched places Brook put her right leg out, backwards as Kelsey put her left leg forward. They then switched legs. Kelsey's back and Brooks forward. Both Brook and Kelsey continued weaving in and out of the other couples.

As the song ended, the DJ Paula said, “Thank you, Kelsey and Brook for that demonstration on roller dance. Check at the pro shop for more information on classes. Now all skate.” not knowing that it started as a romantic skate.

Kelsey and Brook skated for a while until the guys only. Kelsey put down the cones on each corner. Brook and Kelsey stayed in the traffic circle. Kelsey yelled encouragement to some of the boys who were on the boys speed team. Coached by both Kevin and Kelsey. They raced to Ozzy Osborne's Over the Mountain. Once the boys finished the girls got their turn. Both Brook and Kelsey decided to join in. Even though she doesn't compete Kelsey was one of the fastest on the floor. They took off. Kelsey jumped ahead with Heather Graham and Amber Miller right on her tail. Brook was keeping up she was back in the pack. By the time Ozzy’s Paranoid was done. Brook had broken out of the pack and in 5th place. Kevin was encouraging the members of the girl’s team as he helps with them too. Taking a few rounds to cool down. Kelsey caught up with Brook.

“That was hard, but exhilarating.” Brook said slightly winded.

“yeah, let's get something to drink and cool down” Kelsey said leading the way to the snack bar.

Brook got herself a grape Gatorade and Kelsey got a lemonade.

“put these on my account.” Kelsey said to Amy who was running the snack bar with Wendy and Travis.

“Sure thing. Kelsey” Amy wrote it down. Knowing that Kelsey always paid up at the end of the night. They went to the office to enjoy their drinks.

“So how is business,” Brook asked, “staying above water?”

“Yeah, we are. We've been in the black for about 3 years right now.” I am thinking of buying another one or two.”

“really,”

“yeah, why not expansion is a good thing. But I have been talking to my financial adviser about it.”

“Which ones are you looking at?”

“Possibly Bonaventure, Riverside or Skateland West. Just have to see.”

“Any other ventures you dabble in?” Brooks asked.

“Just this one so far. But always looking into others. My accountant has just recently invested in Facebook on their first day available. I haven't heard anything about that yet.

You ready to head back out it's couples again.”

Getting up and kissing Kelsey, “Sure, love”

Brook and Kelsey headed back out on the highly polished wooden skate floor. This time Brook skated backwards.

“I'll be back in a minute” Kelsey said as she skated over to the DJ booth. She talked to Paula the DJ.

Shortly Kelsey returned to Brook who had stopped inside the traffic circle.

“What was that about?” Brook questioned.

“Nothing to bother about right now. Looks like we have about an hour before we'll take off.”

Paula announced an all skate. Two song later. Paula announced, “As requested by the
manager, Kelsey. It is backwards only.” She put on Sister sledge, we are family. The Skatin Stations traditional backwards Two step song. Something most of the regulars knew.

“Do you two step?” Kelsey asked.

Smiling, “Just watch me” Brook said.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.

Kelsey and Brook put their arm around each other’s neck. They did the backwards two step. Most of the regulars did the same thing. It was a common accurance at Skatin Station.

“Now to continue as another request of the manager, Kelsey. here is Rapper's Delight” Paula announced.

“Just follow along” Kelsey told Brook. As Kelsey, Brook and about 8 other regulars lined up on the traffic circle and started to dance to the song. It took a couple of tries but Brook got the hang of it. Soon all ten of them where doing the same steps and slowly moving around the traffic circle, a couple of steps at a time. Of course, Paula played the long version. Doing the same steps for 15 minutes wore everybody out, but Kelsey who could do it for a couple of hours. Endurance was part of her Ninja training. She just faked her exhaustion.

Rolling off the floor, “I think there is some of our drinks left.” Brook said.

“Yeah and we should get changed to get going.”

Brook and Kelsey went to Kelsey office. Brook changed out of the borrowed polo back into her CB performance T. Kelsey changed out of her work polo and black slacks. Into a pair of jeans and a long-sleeved Harley t shirt. Instead of her beat up purple Nikes. Kelsey put on a pair of Simpson drag racing shoes. Kelsey's jeans where tight. Brook rubbed Kelsey's crotch.

“Damn, if I didn't know better, I would swear that you were all girl.”

Winking, “I am”

As they left Kelsey paid her tab. She waved at Kevin. He nodded. He knew about Kelsey's car club and her obsession. Most of the time Kevin wound up closing the rink one day of the weekend. Kelsey paid him a more then generous wage, plus bonuses. As she believed in rewarding her employees. Once she unlocked the car, Kelsey pulled up the 6-point racing harness. She normally doesn't use it on the street just a good 3-point seat belt. But once she gets serious out comes the safety equipment. Kelsey put the magnetic sign to denote the kill switch below the right taillight. Kelsey installed a halon fire system in the car. Just in case.

Everything all prepped, Her and Brook headed toward Telegraph road. They had some time so they took Plymouth road. Once they turned on Telegraph it was packed with just about every type of car. From street rods to exotics. Making the loop to head back north.

Kelsey and Brook pulled into the club’s property next to Dairy Queen. Most of the members were out tonight with their cars. So, the parking area was packed. Truth be told, Kelsey actually owns the building and leases it to the club for 12 bucks a year. She asked her grandpa to play the owner so she could remain anonymous, in the club’s eyes.

Brook and Kelsey joined the other members.

“Steve says you have a run tonight?” Todd Wilson asked.

“Yeah, didn't you get the message, I sent a group text to everyone. It's at 11:00 at Monastery drag.”

“Nope, my phone is on the fritz.” looking at his watch, “Looks like you have about half hour.”
Kelsey nodded.

“OK,” Todd said above the crowd. He was club president “Quiet down.” Everybody shut up.

“That is better, Kelsey has a run in about half an hour. Who's going to go and officiate.”
8 members raised their hand.

“And make sure the ass I am running knows the rules and consequences for not honoring their agreement” Kelsey said, thankful that one of the members going was Mike Townson.

“No problem Kelsey, Mike said. “the little twerp will honor or else.”

“Let's roll out” Paul said.

The 8 members who raised their hand headed for their cars. As did Brook and Kelsey.

The 9 cars cruised down Telegraph Rd. Nice and easy. Trying not to draw attention to themselves but it is kind hard being they are some of the fastest street cars in the Detroit area. All but one member met at the gas station at Telegraph and Schoolcraft. The loan member turned at Glendale. To scout out the area for cops. Plus at least one member has a police scanner. As they waited Kelsey got out and let some air out of her rear tires to give them a better grip.

About 3 minutes to 11, Kevin pulls in again with a car load of friends. Mike got out of his car along with Tony, Steve, and Sue. Went up to Kevin. They had a little conversation with him, making sure he knew the rules. At precisely 11 they headed down the Schoolcraft service road.

Just past the last entrance road, was Ed parked at the side of the road.
Kelsey pulled around Ed's Nova. Lining up where Ed stood in the middle. As Ed directed Kevin to the proper spot. Kevin still had a car load.

Kelsey began putting on her racing harness.

Sue came up to the passenger side, and opened the door. “Come on. We don't let anyone ride in members cars during a race. You can ride with me.”

“Whip his ass” Brook said giving Kelsey a quick kiss.

Pulling on her Helmet, “No problem” Brook followed Sue to her Aspen wagon.

“even though some of our races are illegal street races. All members are required to wear a racing harness, a helmet, and appropriate clothing.” Sue told Brook.

Brook watched Kelsey's Buick intensely. First the exhaust opened up. Then as Ed raised his hands. Kelsey's Buick Special again began raising in true Buick fashion. Brook turned her attention to Ed. Kelsey has been started by Ed numerous times so she knew that he had a tendency to flinch slightly just before he dropped his arms.

Kelsey knew to watch for this and as soon as she saw it, she let go the line lock. A second later Eds hands dropped. Both Kevin and Kelsey dropped the hammer. Kelsey's drag radials grabbed and launched Kelsey's twin turbo Buick. Actually, lifting the front wheels about 6 inches. Her car touched down and roared down the road. Kevin's Charger was actually impressive. But by the time the race was over Kelsey had won by 4 car lengths.

They shut down and pulled up to Scott's Trans Am. Who was watching the top end. Scott pulled out and headed down Outer Drive. They casually drove down to Warren rd then back to Telegraph. Then to the Street Knights club house. Kelsey followed behind Kevin all the way. She could have sworn a couple times. It seemed that Kevin was going to bale. He could see him on his phone, calling whom? She wondered.

Shortly after Kelsey pulled into the club property. Ed, Sue and the others pulled up.
Brook jumped out of Sue's Aspen wagon and ran to Kelsey and jumped into her arms and gave her a deep kiss. This was just as Kevin and his cronies where getting out of his car. His eyes went wide at the sight.

Putting down Brook, “I think our relationship is now out in the open.”
Motioning towards Kevin.

“Yeah, So what.” Brook said. “You kicked his ass. Now to get your new car”

Kevin slowly walked to the group of members. In a cocky kind of way. Brook and Kelsey joined the group. Kevin was talking to Todd. He had his phone out. Kevin handed the phone to Todd. Kelsey watched Todd with interest. He looked like he was in a heated conversation with whom he was talking to. Being Todd was a lawyer, He was good at debate. After about five minutes he handed the phone back to Kevin.

“Kelsey,” Todd motioned for her to join him. Kelsey joined Todd over by the curb.

“Looks like we have a problem, the twerps Dad actually owns the car so he had no right running for titles”

“SO, I AM OUT!!!!.” Kelsey said getting angry.

“Now hold on, Kelsey.” Todd said calmly. “Calm down and hear me out”

“Sure, Todd.” Kelsey answered.

“Now, he is big trouble right now and is going to lose the car. His Dad offered to give you their extra car. It is a 04 Mercury Marauder. I agreed to the exchange.”

“You are club president. I guess it is OK.”

“I will be taking Mike with me. We will follow him home and I will bring your car back.”

“OK, just make sure of three things, He never hassles me about the spot. If he ever says he beat me, Last, he forgets about Brook and Me. he will wind up worse than Morgan.”

“I will tell him. Either hang here or I will text you when I get back.”

Todd left to talk to Kevin. Kelsey returned to her car and Brook. It looked like Kevin agreed to what Todd told him, the way he was nodding. It seems like the last thing made him look at Brook and Kelsey then looks like he said OK. Todd and Mike got into Todd's '72 Olds Cutlass.

“What's happening?” Brook asked.

“As I figured Kevin is trying to weasel out. His old man offered a Mercury Marauder in place of the charger. Todd and Mike went to get it. Should be about 45 minutes.”

“A Merc Marauder wouldn't be too bad. We can still build it for a high-speed car”

“Yeah, We can. Let's wait inside”

Kelsey lead Brook into the club house. Surprisingly it was nicely furnished. Kelsey went to the fridge.

“Want something to drink? Ice tea, pop regular and diet, water.”

“Sure, ice tea please”

“Here” Kelsey handed Brook an ice tea. She helped herself to a water.

Kelsey pulled out a dining room chair and sat down. Brook sat her tea down on the table and sat on Kelsey's lap straddling her. Wrapping her arms around Kelsey's neck. She in turn held Brooks waist. Brook gave Kelsey a deep kiss, their tongues fighting. Breaking the kiss, Brook leaned back and did a reverse walk over getting off of Kelsey's lap.

“Wow, that was good.”

“It wasn't too bad. I am rusty though. I did gymnastics for quite a few years.”

“Why did you stop?”

“I don't know I thought I was getting out of shape and too old.”

“Out of shape, are you kidding. Your body is perfect.” Kelsey complimented Brook.

Blushing, “Thanks Sweetheart.”

“You were on the school gymnastics team as a freshman, weren't you?”

“You remember that?”

“Yeah, Keely was on the team then.”

Thinking, “Yeah, she was. But not for that long” Brook said.

All of my stories are purely fictional, the some places are real, some are not. The names and personnel used in all my stories, are also fictional. They may be based on people I knew but, Any resemblance to anyone living, dead, or un-dead are purely coincidental.

I write my stories as a fantasy. While based on this world. Things in my story could stretch reality. However I write my stories from my mind. I reserve all rights to my work. Any form of duplication without my permission is forbidden. Please enjoy reading them as I have in writing them.